whthole4u

Several guys have asked me to repost the Dr. Mike - Biohazard or Healer - main story from 2012 along with the various related and side stories. As I just wrapped up the story My Name is Mikey, the story arc is complete and all the links are below. Enjoy! Dr. Mike – Biohazard and Healer https://breeding.zone/topic/10939-dr-mike-%E2%80%93-biohazard-and-healer-%E2%80%93-part-1-%E2%80%93-the-first-office-visit My Name is Mikey (Dr Mike’s back story) https://breeding.zone/topic/33452-my-name-is-mikey-20-%E2%80%93-happy-18th-you%E2%80%99re-a-man-now/ Charles – Horse Dick Leather Lord and Master and Dr Mike’s Lieutenant https://breeding.zone/topic/11410-charles-%E2%80%93-horse-dick-leather-lord-and-master-and-dr-mike%E2%80%99s-lieutenant-part-1/ The Soldiers – Supporting our Troops the Dr. Mike Way https://breeding.zone/topic/12476-the-soldiers-%E2%80%93supporting-our-troops-the-dr-mike-way Carl – the Homeless Dick Gangbang in the Library and Matt the War Hero https://breeding.zone/topic/11164-carl-%E2%80%93-the-homeless-dick-gangbang-in-the-library-and-matt-the-war-hero/ Joseph – Dr. Mike’s Patient I Stealth Pozzed and Earned my BIOHAZRD Status https://breeding.zone/topic/12248-joseph-%E2%80%93-dr-mike%E2%80%99s-patient-i-stealth-pozzed-and-earned-my-biohzard-status-and-tat The Homeless Guys from the Video Store – Fucked Up, Dicked Down, Pimped Out https://breeding.zone/topic/12893-the-homeless-guys-from-the-video-store-%E2%80%93fucked-up-dicked-down-pimped-out/ Franklin Square Park Crew – Warren the Drug Dealer Gets me High, Fucks me Higher https://breeding.zone/topic/13555-franklin-square-park-crew-part1-warren-the-drug-dealer-gets-me-high-fucks-me-higher/ Dr Mike – The Sire Chronicles – the Final Chapters https://breeding.zone/topic/12719-dr-mike-–-the-sire-chronicles-the-final-chapters Uncle Jack Attacks: The Kidnap – A Sire Chronicles Story https://breeding.zone/topic/14279-uncle-jack-attacks-chapter-1-%E2%80%93-the-kidnap The Breeder’s Market – The Tours and Training Begin: A Sire Chronicles Story https://breeding.zone/topic/14592-the-breeders-market-%E2%80%93-the-tours-and-training-begin-a-sire-chronicles-story

CHPT 17 - The Great Escape and a New World Order (*NEW/alternate ending): I slowly began to come awake, my mind and body both numb and non-responsive as I struggled to the surface of consciousness. Whatever those pills were that Master had shoved into my throat in the car had done what he promised – they had knocked me the fuck out. Some minutes later I was finally able to roll onto my back, wipe the crust and funk from my eyes and squinted as I looked around. I was laying on a dirty old mattress on the floor in the corner of one of the far back rooms of the garage the thugs and gangbangers called their Pleasure Palace and from the wetness underneath and smell, was pretty sure they had fucked me, pissed on me, and more while I was out. Damn I hate it when I miss good dick! There was an old, rusted metal file cabinet on its side against the wall and on top, near the end, a large plate of white powder. After snorting the breakfast of champions I managed to sit fully upright, leaned against the wall, and allowed the hot rush to work its way from my nose to my toes. I managed to get myself standing and realized how much my body ached and my nipples hurt from where Pa had bit and chewed them. Damn, my whole chest looked black and blue! I then rubbed my neck and that was tender too, shit. I grabbed the plate, snorted some more, licked my index finger and when that was nice and coated bent forward a little and probed my ass. My ring was swollen and tender, confirming they had rough fucked me, but I was perpetually horny and wanted more. Part of my mind said I should eat something or drink something, but I could only think about finding some dick and so – still naked – headed towards the front rooms where I found my piss buddy thug and another dude playing cards. I yawned and stretched like a cat just waking up from a nap as they laughed at me, made jokes about my pink pussy, and bragged about who stretched my guts out the farthest. “So you two just going to talk or do I need to go down the street and find a man who can actually get his shit hard and fuck?” I teased. I had barely finished speaking before one thug had his dick down my throat filling my gut up with hot chem piss and the other was banging the Tina around in my ass. A couple kidneys of piss and almost two loads later Master walked in with Carter, the leader of the drug gang. “Jesus Christ,” Carter said. “I thought you said our little drug mule bitch was knocked out? Looks like he’s bright eyed and bushy tailed.” Master just chuckled, lit a joint, tossed a couple large plastic bags on the floor and said, “I told you this sissy can get down like no pussy I ever seen. OK boys, wrap this shit up. Time to get to business.” I begged and pleaded for more and my mouth and ass were left empty of dick, and tried to get Carter to take me right then and there, but he just walked out, trailed by the two thugs who at least had the manners to slap my ass in thanks as they left. I was alone with Master who pushed my hands away when I tried to undo his pants, told me to go snort some more lines, and when I returned said, “Follow me.” We walked to one of the side doors, he stepped out and I paused. “You know no body fucking sees shit around here, now get that ass out here before I beat it,” Master snarled. I smiled and said, “You promise?” He just chuckled, shook his head, and headed towards the back of the old house in front of the garage. I waited on the step below him, one hand trying to hide my ass, the other my dick, as he opened the large lock on the plywood covered back door. I followed him into the dark, he closed the door, slid a few deadbolts, then flipped a light switch. Holy fuck the house was awesome! I stood in the middle of a modern kitchen, looking around, not quite believing what I was seeing. “Nobody fucks with a place they think is rotten and empty,” Master said. “But looks can be deceiving. Some old plywood on the windows, weeds in the yard, and we gots us a crib on the down low and your fucking new home.” It took a minute for that last bit to sink in. “Wait, what did you say?” I asked. Master paused, set the bags down, ran his rough, calloused fingers over the bite marks from Pa on my chest and neck and said, “Carter wants us to keep a closer eye on you after…well this shit. So, we paid a little visit to your Pa and the boy and let me tell you them motha fuckas are mouthy, but they learned. During the day you will continue our drug runs and we will allow you to stop by the RV to deal with customers only when you are done, and only with one of my homies in tow. Probably Gator – seems you two get along.” I asked, “Gator? Who the fuck is that?” It took Master a few to respond as he held a big hit, then he blew the smoke in my face and said, “The banger whose piss you been swallowing like you just crawled off the fuckin desert. Nasty fucks. As I was saying, Gator’ll have your back and when its time to roll up at night, he’ll bring you back to garage because trust, I plan to have the boys rape that shit hole every fucking night til your twat is loose and gaping. But, when it’s time to eat, clean up, crash a bit, you’ll come in here – with me – and me only. Now come on. You smell like dog shit.” I followed Master into a fucking huge bathroom that had an open walk-in shower. He dropped the bags, left me standing in the middle of the floor and went out, came back a minute later with a plate full of line and two joints in his hand in an ashtray. He set everything on the counter and motioned for me to take the rolled up $20 and snort away as he hit his smoke. “You want to try this?” Master asked. I shook my head, he squeezed his eyes and whispered, “Damn good sticky shit! Got it mixed with some extra stuff, look at my fucking dick – BRICK! Set that down and get over here, take your time, undress me.” I gently lifted the t-shirt Master was wearing to expose his taught, dark stomach and gently kissed his side, middle, and skin near the top of his pants. I then pushed the shirt higher, which he held down with one hand as he continued smoking the joint with the other and I flicked my tongue over his nipples making him moan. Master exhaled, set his joint in the ashtray, pulled his t-shirt off, and let me continue bathing him with my tongue, front, back, and I worked my way up to his arm pits and inhaled the man musk as he did not wear deodorant. I then got on my knees and unzipped his pants, and closed my eyes as I relished the smell of his big black dick, sweaty balls, and wet skin. Master pushed his pants down a little, rubbed his finger in the plate of Tina, ran his coated finger up and down his ass crack then said, “Get in there. Clean that out.” I balked. Ass was not my thing. Dick yes – ass no. He cuffed my head, bent forward and continued to smoke as I parted his muscled cheeks and slowly licked at the Tina trail coating his thick layer of fur. The Tina, the smell, his moaning and my horniness all got to me and I spread his ass with both hands and started to tongue his clenched up hole. Holy shit he liked that! What is it with tops who like their ass licked? I was either then brave or stupid as I set back on my heels and poked my right index finger at his now wet outer hole. I’m not sure what I expected, not like I could fuck him with my little white dick, but I did not expect him to turn around, his eyes ablaze in anger as he started to slap the shit out of me. “WHAT THE FUCK YOU THINK YOU DOING YOU GOD DAMN LITTLE BITCH! I AIN’T NO FUCKING QUEER. FUCKING BITCH.” Master then dropped his joint in the ashtray, twisted me around and slammed me face down on the cool tile floor and with his pants bunched around his ankles used his body weight to hold me in place as he found my hole and forced his dick in me dry – raping me like the queer boy that I was. “FUCK ME MASTER!” I begged. “FUCK IT, FUCK MY PUSSY, BUST MY CUNT OPEN MASTER, BUST IT OPEN.” Master obliged and reached around and began digging and twisting at my bitten-up nipples and I cried out, which made his dick swell and push deeper. He then shifted his weight and edged up so he could bite me on the neck where Pa had and the harder he fucked my dry ass the harder he bit down until the only noise I could make was a high pitched squeak like a hamster being prepared for lunch by a python. Master shot his load in my torn ass, got off me, and still seeming like he was angry, finished getting undressed and stepped in the shower. I was not sure what to do, but cautiously got in with him and gently began to soap him up. His body relaxed and his temper eased and Master then began to soap me up and when he reached my ass and lathered it up, his dick was hard as shit again and he took his time fucking me against the shower wall, the water cascading over our bodies as my ass opened and gaped for him to use. Some time later, Master’s balls were drained, we toweled off, I got dressed in the new clothes he had bought me, we went to the kitchen and I forced a little food down although I was not really hungry, and then the work day began. Fuck I hated the heat. The following days passed pretty much one like the other. I would do my drug mule runs for Carter and the gang, would meet Teddy at the stadium, Jenkins would rough fuck me in the dark and every couple of days he and Teddy would ‘hide me out’ for a quick gang fuck while I was chained up in the bowels of the stadium by Jenkins’ friends. Still have no idea who they were as never once saw them. Then I would stumble to the RV with Gator as my shadow. He no longer waited over by the trees, but sat right outside the door and was usually joined by two or three other thugs who drank, smoked, hung out, and kept me safe from Pa’s wrath. Their presence may explain why the fuck business nose-dived to nothing, much to Pa’s frustration, but every time he started to raise his voice to me, Gator was in the door, and without saying a word Pa would back down. The longer this set up went out, the more Pa drank and the more upset Brett became. One day when I was at the RV Brett caught me in the bathroom. “Do you know what he does now? He fucks me. I’m not the fucking sissy, you are! Not me! Not any more! What you’re doing…….” Brett’s voice trailed off as Gator stepped into the RV. I waved Gator out, tried to sooth Brett and even offered him my ass, but he stomped out, so I shrugged, double checked that my stash of cash and stuff was safe in the ceiling and waited. Part of the deal was I still got my shots from Pa, but more and more it was Brett who gave them to me as Pa did not like being around the thugs. The week leading up to the Texas and Oklahoma football game was God damn crazy! My legs ached from walking back and forth running drugs, the gangbangers were more hyped and on edge than usual and my ass was being used most of each night as one after another took turns fucking me while they partied. Christ some of us worked during the day, but my protests went unheeded and so I stayed fueled up on Tina, took Master’s pills to put me out when I needed to rest, and then when it was time to sleep and clean up, Master was there to keep me safe, warm, and filled in what I started to think of as our house. All the thugs stayed in the garage, only Master and I went into the house. He fucked me rough, fucked me gently, kissed me, whispered soothing words, belted my ass hard, and held me close as I drifted off. I still saw Curtis now and then when I picked up drugs from his place, but it was Master I saw most and of course Gator. Damn, Gator made me laugh and was a fucking freak who always had a beer in hand so his tap was full anytime I was able to get on my knees and swallow his piss. I was a drugged up slut, a sissy, and a whore for dick and it was fucking amazing! I never wanted it to end and did not think about what would happen at the end of the Fair – or what sinister plans Pa had in store, but I soon found out. The day of the Texas and Oklahoma football game arrived. Unlike every other day, when I dropped my load of drugs off at the stadium Jenkins did not fuck me and so I left right back out with Teddy. Teddy took advantage of this and led me to the shack where the trash was kept and bred me with a load before he said he had to go and get back to work. I was smoothing down my t-shirt when one of the Hispanic guys who worked at the animal barn found me and showed me a $20. He had fucked me before in the Port-A-Potties as well as at the barn with his friends, so I headed to the Port-A-Potties assuming he wanted a quick nutt. “No, no, no,” he said and waved his hand frantically. It took me a minute and I asked, “You want to got the RV?” He nodded, his eyes wide, “Si, Si, RV, yes, yes, fuck there.” I shrugged. Looked around for Gator who I assumed had followed Teddy and I, didn’t see him, and started out for the RV. Pa and Brett were sitting at the table when I stepped into the RV, both smoking, and Pa also had beer in his hand. He smiled, “Hey, hey. Come on in. We umm… we… well…” I just nodded, headed to the back as Pa and the Hispanic guy exchanged a few words, which I thought was about payment. I got naked, bent over the bed, and waited. I closed my eyes and sighed, heard a zipper, felt a finger edge my hole, and as I began to turn got pinned to the bed by Pa as he forced his dick into me while he grabbed my wrists hard and twisted making me yelp. “I TOLD YOU YOU’RE MY SISSY. MINE. I’LL TEACH YOU. I’LL FUCKING TEACH YOU. NOW BOY – DO IT NOW!!!” I cried out, Pa let go of my left wrist and covered my mouth as Brett now leaned over on my right side, grabbed my right arm, and while his eyes said, “I’m sorry,” he jabbed me with a needle and my world went dark. The rumbling of tires on the concrete interstate and the swaying of the RV let me know I was alive. Everything was so foggy, fuzzy, where was I? Who was I? What was going on? Why was I naked? Why did my ass hurt? Why were there bite marks all over my chest? I stood up, my legs wobbled, I grabbed the wall to steady myself and pulled the curtain to the side. The young guy driving the RV quickly turned and looked back then slapped the man in the passenger’s seat who must have been asleep as he started awake and he turned to look at me. I cocked my head, who is this man? He steadied himself against the movement of the road as he walked back to me. His mustache hair was wild and unruly, his long hair uncombed, his hairy chest glistened in a sheen of sweat. “There’s my boy!” the man said with great exaltation, “We were worried sissy. You had a wicked bad spell there, but looks like you alright now. Want a beer? Here, how about this, I got some Tina ready for you. Snort it up. Will make you feel shits better.” I was confused, not sure of anything right then, but I took the plate and instinctively snorted several lines before he grabbed it away, “Whoa whoa there. Easy does it,” the man said, “Just give it a sec to kick in. So tell me. You know where you are? Who I am?” I just shook my head. Trying to think as it felt like an Army tank parked on my head, so I stopped thinking and just listened and nodded. He was Pa, Brett was driving, I was sissy, and that’s all I needed to know. Oh, and my ass was theirs to fuck and fuck it they did. First Pa took me back to the bed, brought back some beers, smoked a cigarette while he had me suck him, then he fucked me for a long time, all the while talking shit I didn’t understand. The RV stopped, Brett came back, and same thing. I barely said a word, and just let them do what they wanted. When it was time for bed, Pa gave me a shot, told me I had bad spells, this was my medicine, and I went to sleep with his dick in my ass as Brett lay on the other side of me jacking his load onto my stomach. The next day the other men started to show up. Pa had left in the morning and soon men were knocking on the door and Brett explained to me they were there to fuck me. OK. I guess. Between the beer, plates of Tina, and my shots, I frankly didn’t give a rat’s ass. I just did what I was told, when they told me, and can’t say I enjoyed it all as I was numb – body, mind and soul – all numb. Each day was like the one before. They would drive, sometimes Pa or Brett would fuck me. We would stop, then strange men would come to the RV and breed me. Raw dicks big and small, skinny and fat men, old and young, I took them all and played my part like I was told. Then my memories started to come back, bit by bit. For a long time, my first clear memory was being in the back of the RV while some truck driver drooled tobacco spit out of his mouth, down his beard and onto my chest as he shot his cum in my ass. He climbed off me, shuffled toward to the front of the RV while he pulled up his pants as another man came through the curtain, dropped his pants, shoved his uncut dick in me and started to fuck using the other guy’s cum for lube. That’s the way it had been as Pa drove around the South, then hit the Midwest and beyond where we stopped at truck stops, camp grounds, mall parking lots, anyplace with a free spot to park and horny men looking to fuck. In between these pit stops, Pa and Brett would keep my ass and mouth full of their big raw dicks, hot cum, chemmed up piss, and my special vitamin shots. Pa said they have to keep my ass trained, keep them happy, and take my shots no matter how much I hate the needles. They always called me Sis, which is short for sissy or sister. It was still winter when we ended up in North Dakota at some of the new oil fields up there and it was a constant stream of men coming to the RV, which Pa had found a spot for at the edge of a trailer park just beside the highway outside of town. I begged for them to fuck me because that’s what I knew they liked to hear. “Fuck my pussy, cum in my cunt, breed me daddy,” were my standard lines. Pa really liked fucking me hard when my ass was full of cum. He said he liked it wet and sloppy. Brett fucked me any chance he could. I didn’t care about that or anything else except now getting away from them both. The longer I was with them the worse things got in my head. The nightmares never made any sense to me at the time. It wasn’t monsters or anything, but people I had never seen, places I had never been, things I had never felt all coming at me at once. I would wake up shaking, breathing hard and sweating like I had just outrun the cops after Brett and I had swiped something from a store. I know those aren’t really nightmares now, but memories of who I used to be and my life before – my life before I became Sis. Maybe my shots didn’t work anymore, or maybe whatever it was Pa had done to me had worn off somehow. I didn’t know. Either way, I remembered and I knew, my real name was Mikey. The longer we were in North Dakota, the more freedom I had. After scoping out my options I decided on a plan, or at least a way to try to get away from my Pa and Brett who even though I said the words they wanted to hear, my mind screamed, “KIDNAPPERS!” I borrowed Brett’s winter coat and underneath it had put on a couple t-shirts one over the other, my pants as well as a pair of Pa’s, and snuck into the bathroom and took out my cash and the phone numbers there. If I could just call those numbers, I knew I could be rescued. But JD was in Texas and Billy was in California and who knew if they even remembered me? I didn’t have a way to call Curtis or his thugs in Dallas. Pa was out and Brett was watching his shitty little TV. “Do you want some cigarettes? I’m going to walk over to the truck stop, forgot to get some for Pa,” I asked him. He just shook his head and ignored me. I almost forgot, I walked back to the bed, lifted the mattress up, and tucked a map that I had bought during my last trip to the truck stop under it with the corner sticking out just enough to it could be seen. On the map I had used a pen to draw a line to New York, via Chicago. Hopefully they would find it and think that is where I headed. The cold wind hit my face like a hammer as I stepped out of the RV. I trudged through the snow to the truck stop, worried that Brett or Pa would be behind me, but they weren’t. During my previous trips there I had made friends – ok well fuck buddies – with a guy who worked the register at the gas pumps. I had let him fuck me in the back and told him I would pay him $500 if he could hook me up with a truck going south. It was a risk, but one I had to take. I had been by a few hours before and he told me about a truck that had just pulled in and the guy had told him he was heading to Mobile, Alabama. Now the rest was up to me. I got to the truck stop, got the details on the rig, and wandered through the parking lot until I found the truck. The idling truck cast a wave of fumes into the cold, frigid air from its exhaust. I didn’t see the driver, but got up the nerve and knocked on his door. Nothing. I knocked some more. I was almost ready to walk away when a bald head peaked out of the back and looked down at me, frowned, then grumpily waved me around to the other side. The door unlocked, I climbed up, offered him my hand, “Hi, I’m Mikey. My friend said I could get a ride with you – maybe – please?” The trucker was about 50, paunch belly, and looked none too happy that I had woken him up. He reached back into the sleeper, got a cigarette, lit it, and said, “Yeah. He asked. I didn’t say yes. Why should I?” I fished into my pants pocket, pulled out $200 and said, “I can pay, please? I’m just…just…trying to get home.” He snatched the money quick as shit and said, “You a cock sucker too huh? Get back here and swallow my load. Then we’ll see.” I had taken a lot of dick and cum, yet his was the nastiest ever. Something about that man was wrong, so wrong, but he was driving the way I needed to go so I swallowed his nutt and hid in the sleeper as his truck rumbled out of the truck stop and headed south. We took Interstate 94 over to 55 South. It was an uncomfortable trip as after shooting that first load in my mouth and taking my money the trucker wanted nothing to do with me and would not even speak to me. Fine. Then outside of Indianapolis I went into the truck stop to use the bathroom – had to take a shit as had been pissing just beside the truck – and when I came out the asshole was gone. GONE! Fuck what would I do now. So I hustled. I knew how to be a slut and a whore and lots of truckers like little boy sissies and that was me. Truck by truck I made my way down Interstate 55 to Interstate 10 and there my luck ran out. I could not find a trucker to pick me up and I actually had to run into some woods to get away from the State Highway Patrol who tried to catch me because I was hitchhiking on the interstate. So I walked. And I walked. And I walked some more, but mostly at night and off on the side of the road. About my third night this guy in a pickup did stop, offered me a ride, I offered to let him fuck me, he pulled off on a feeder road, pulled to the side and fucked me raw and rough as cars whizzed by on the interstate. He then stole what money I had left and my coat and took off, leaving me alone, in the dark, with nothing but his jizz soaking my guts and what clothes I had on my back. I slunk back to the interstate and continued walking through the night. I could not believe how fucking cold Louisiana was – oh shit! I did manage a couple rides and finally that night I saw signs for Baton Rouge. I was riding with an old married couple and the lady was like a sweet grandma who could not get enough of me and spoke a mile a minute, mostly about her concern for how awful I looked and how a hot meal, a good shower, and a day at church would set me right. Little did she know. I was glued to the window, watching for my destination and then I saw it – the truck stop- and practically screamed – “LET ME OUT, STOP STOP, STOP HERE, RIGHT HERE, LET ME OUT!” I nearly gave them heart failure, but the old man slowed, pulled over, I hopped out, slammed the door, then opened it and said, “Thank you, oh sorry, thank you. Thank you,” and proceeded to climb up the embankment. Once at the top of the embankment I stood on the curb, breathing hard with excitement and nervousness. Did I make the right decision? There, just down the feeder road was a neon sign - ROXIES ADULT VIDOES – my destination. I knew that’s where Pa had taken me to be trained, or brainwashed, or whatever the fuck Curtis did to me, but Harold was there too. I really had no place else to go. I guess I could have gone back to Dallas, or called JD, or called Billy, but every time my heart and mind went back to Harold. He was the one person who seemed to truly care for me. I made my way down the side of the feeder road, it was late, the parking lot was empty, and when I arrived I waited before nervously knocking on the front door – nothing. I walked around back and knocked on the back door. Nothing. So I went back out front, sat down on the curb, rested my head on my arms across my knees and cried. I sobbed in fear, relief, and the flood of memories of who I had been – Mikey. My old life was gone. My family, my parents, my church, everything. I could never go back. I had to move on and frankly had to admit to myself I loved dick, being fucked raw, and being a slut. Oh I liked the drugs too. Maybe Pa and Brett would come after me, or maybe not. Either way, I would start here and if this did not work out, well fuck, I made it this far I could walk to fucking Dallas if I had to and be a drug mule again. The air felt even chillier so I backed against the wall by the front door, wrapped my arms around me and dozed in a fitful sleep. I should have heard him, but I didn’t and would have screamed bloody murder if not for the large, black hand over my mouth. I still struggled though before I realized who it was and listened to his words. Harold knelt in front of me, a wild range of emotions showing on his face as the sun broke through the clouds of the eastern sky. I couldn’t breathe and reached up to lift his hand away. Harold didn’t move. He just looked at me. Now I was not sure coming back was a good idea until he said, “Aww, my beautiful baby.” Harold then smiled and crushed me against the wall as he hugged me tight. I felt so self-conscious. I knew I was dirty, smelly, and a mess, but he didn’t care. Tears of relief streamed down my face and Harold took his thumb and gently wiped them away. He then got on his knees, reached into his pocket, and pulled out a plastic baggy, reached in, and then held up a diamond earring stud. I turned my head and yelped as he repierced my ear, this time with no prep. He kissed it, then pulled out the second stud and did the right ear. “I knew you would come back to me so I save these for you after you left,” he said. “Thanks T2,” I said in between sobs of pain and joy. Harold laughed too. That was his nickname, T2, like Mr. T the second. Harold stood up, unlocked the door, and I followed him inside. He just smiled at me as he locked the door, walked behind the counter and flipped on the power switches. Immediately the arcade and theater came alive with the sound of porn flicks and people fucking. Harold gently took my hand and I followed him to the theater, noticing how he still wore the same black boots, the right one untied and laces dragging. His green coveralls/jumpsuit seemed one size too small, had some holes in it, the zipper looked broken half way up, and the American flag patch on his right chest was frayed and coming off. Once inside the theater, in the glow of the light of a white chick being banged out on the theater screen, Harold stood at attention, waiting for me to do my duty. I slowly unzipped his zipper and his monster dick popped free. I knelt, lovingly licked the funk from his dick head, ripe and sweaty as always. I spit on my hand, slicked his dick, stood in front of him and asked, “Do you want to fuck me?” Harold laughed, encircled my body in his arms and squeezed tight as he could, knocking the breath out of me. I tried to cry out as he then rammed his dick into my ass, more out of frustration as it would not go in. I had not been fucked by a big black dick in well – fuck quite a while. Harold eased his right arm off my body, “What do you want beautiful?” he asked. “MAKE IT HURT DADDY FUCK ME PLEASE!!!,” I begged. Harold spit twice into his palm, slicked his dick, spit again, fingered my hold, wrapped his arm back around me and pushed in, splitting my ass open and making me take his raw meat. A few strokes and my ass ring opened up, welcoming his monster dick in and my ass pussy became instantly wet, begging for that black dick. “Fuck damn I missed that boy pussy. It’s OK sissy cunt. Let Daddy know how good that big black dick feels up there. Tell your Daddy sissy. No one can hear. Louder, I fucking said LOUDER!” Harold barked. I screamed as loud as I could, “RAPE ME DADDY, PLEASE RAPE ME. RIP MY PUSSY OPEN, FILL ME WITH YOUR BLACK DICK! MAKE ME YOUR SLUT AND SISSY DADDY. WANT MY PINK PUSSY HOLE? WANT IT DADDY? JUMP UP IN THERE – DEEPER – JUMP UP IN THERE – OH SHIT YEAH!!” Two loads later and Harold had me on my back in the middle of the theater floor. I was laying on a dirty couch cushion as he rocked our bodies back and forth, churning his nutt into a froth that spilled down my crack. The theater door opened, two shadows approached, “Well God damn, look at what the cat dragged in – or should I say what pussy came back sniffing for that good dick!” Curtis said. Harold stayed as he was with me clutched tight under him, but both Curtis and AJ – the young boy who worked there – were getting naked, apparently planning to get inside me too. I arched my back and turned my head and said to Curtis, “I…Pa…they might come…” Curtis shushed me, slapped Harold’s ass, and said, “Naw, they won’t come back here. Don’t you worry none. Let’s just say he and I parted ways. Now my man, you slide out that hole. Time for me to make up for some lost time. You ready sissy?” A New World Order (new ending) Over the following weeks, I still worried that Pa and Brett would show up and try to take me again, but as I settled back into a routine of being the bookstore/theater slut, anything outside the world of dick, drugs, and dick, faded away. While I loved being with Harold, sleeping with him at night, having him hold me, fuck me, share all his body and fluids with me, the other part of me really enjoy all the other men too. Harold started to get more and jealous and possessive and while I could tell he was upset, he never told me exactly what was wrong and I was frankly a bit clueless. One day I went into our room and most of his shit was gone. I found Curtis to ask him what was going on but he refused to answer until I bent over his desk. Once his long, black, raw dick was snuggled nice and deep in my ass, Curtis said, “Don’t worry about him now. He’s got some things to work out and knows he can’t have what he wants here, so time for him to move on a bit – now push back on this dick and work that fucking hole! A few weeks later I was in the stock room unpacking a shipment of vides when AJ popped his head in and said, “Hey, Curtis says you need to go to the theater. Got some business. Told me to bring you this and that you should hit it good before you go in. I nodded and said, “Thanks,” as I took the baggy of powder, the straw, and then snorted good and hard. Fuck I love that burn! I made a quick pit stop, adjusted my shorts and tank top, opened to the theater door and as it slowly closed I focused through the thick haze of smoke to notice that the movie playing was one I had never seen before. The black dick fucking the girl’s ass was gigantic! She looked like she was in real pain but the dude was not letting up. Without thinking I unbuttoned my shorts, let them drop, and started jacking my dick watching that monster missile defile her pink hole and my own ass twitched and quivered seeing her pink ring stretch to the max. I was lost in my own personal fantasy world when a big hand wrapped itself around my throat from the back and a sinister voice growled in my ear, “That’s what I plan to do to you – you nasty white pussy.” My hand dropped from my dick as he forcible turned me around – it was Billy! He smiled, dropped his hand from my neck and I then startled him as I jumped up, hugged him, and practically tried to climb up in his arms. Billy laughed, set me down, “So you’re happy to see me huh?” he said with a big old smile. He then waved at the screen, “What do you think of my new movie? It’s not officially out yet, but I always give the folks back here at a home a little taste. Get their feedback you know. Plus Curtis told me you had shown back up and I had to come back to climb up inside you again. What do you think about that?” I dropped to my knees, unzipped his fly, fished out his elephant dick, and began spitting it up. Billy chuckled, pulled his shirt off, shimmied his hips a little as I pulled his pants down, and with my mouth still on his dick, stepped out of his pants and then put his hands on his hips like a super hero – a big pussy fucking super hero! I let his dick go long enough to grab my baggy, hit real hard knowing I would need it, then stood up and begged for him to spit fuck me. Billy pushed me away and said, “Naw boo, we got to wait just a minute. Business first. Remember that video Curtis made of me raping your shit last time? Well he made a lot of cash off that pink hole being tore up, so time for the next episode, I think we’ll call it ‘Mr. Mandingo – Crack Addict’.” Sounded like a plan to me so I snorted some more Tina as Billy said, “That’s it. Get fucking spinning. This will be all about how Mr. Mandingo rape fucks a tweaker slut – making that white crack gape the fuck out for this dark nutt as I work that pussy over.” The theater door opened, Curtis strode in, closed and locked the door, and said, “Time to get this fucking show on the road. Everyone fucking loved the shit last time. Now I want it more extreme. True fucking rape, no holding back now, extreme dick fuck, you hear me? I got fucking freaks willing to pay triple for something real, and I know you both can give it.” A few hours later I lay in the middle of the theater floor bruised, bloody, cum drenched, and ass gaping for dick like a gold fish who jumped out of its bowl. Billy was taking a piss in the middle of the floor, shook off the last few drops and laughed as he said, “Just a little something else for you to clean up, now crawl over and let me see that pussy tongue taste it.” I groaned as I rolled over, got up on my hands and knees, and winced as the concrete floor bit into my scuffed knee caps. Billy spit on his dick and started stroking it as he watched me delicately bend forward until my face was almost touching the floor and then flick out my tongue like a Persian cat drinking my a silver bowl full of buttery cream. Billy moaned as he squatted over my ass and slid his dick back up my sloppy man cunt. I arched my back, Billy dropped his full weight on me, pressing me into the pool of his piss as he rode up on my ass, and started to pound another load deep in my guts. When he finished, Billy helped me stand up, and I asked, “Was that OK? Did I do good for you? Did you like it?” Billy smiled at me, slapped his still half-hard dick and said, “What do you think? You got one hell of a hungry ass there and God damn I enjoy balling it out. I think today’s work is cause for a celebration. You up for a little trip?” Given my past I eyed him suspiciously, but he walked over, held me close to his body and soothingly said, “Don’t worry. I think you should come with me to New Orleans. You ever been? There’s a house there a friend of mine owns and well….I…think we should, um, need to go on down. Tonight. So go wash up, can’t have you dripping spooge on the leather seats of my rental and I’ll settle up with Curtis. Later that evening, in one of the largest houses in the Garden District of New Orleans, I was impaled on Billy’s monster dick. He was sitting on this antique, upholstered bench that was at the end of a big, fancy four-poster bed in a bedroom larger than some apartments. The moment we entered the house he told me to strip naked and he had kept me stuffed and wet since. I had my feet up on the bench to either side of him as he had his hands clamped behind my back holding me close, making sure I did not fall backwards. This was a total trust fuck for sure. I was grinding his dick side to side inside me, slowly rising up and settling back in, making Billy sigh and gasp and his head roll back and forth in sublime ecstasy. I had started to ride him faster, moaning as he got even deeper inside me if that was possible when the lights in the room flickered off – then on – then back off. A loud THUMP sounded from down the hall, followed by another, then another – it was footsteps! I panicked, Billy clenched his arms tight, holding me closer against his hot body, “It’s OK,” he said, “It’s OK.” Fuck if it was OK why was he shaking? THUMP – THUMP – THUMP – THUMP echoed off the exotic wooden floors, closer and closer and closer. “Don’t look,” Billy said as he squeezed all the air out of me, “Just listen.” THUMP – THUMP – THUMP – pause – whoever it was, they were right behind me now and the room got even darker like all light had fled in fear. Billy had put his head down, closed his eyes, and nestled into my shoulder. The entire room shook, the windows rattled, a booming voice felt like it busted my eardrums and split my head, “I AM THE DEACON.” I could not breathe, all air in the room had gone with the light. My insides clenched in knowing, fearing, something was not right, HE was not right. The booming voice continued, this time resonating to my bones, “I HAVE SEEN YOU. WATCHED YOU OFFER YOURSELF AS A SCARIFICE. YOU HAVE SERVED ME WELL SO FAR. YOU ARE MANY OF THE THINGS I NEED AND REQUIRE, BUT I AM STILL SEARCHING FOR THE ONE. THAT WILL BE YOUR TASK. TO TAKE ALL YOU HAVE LEARNED, KNOW, AND WILL UNDERSTAND IN THE YEARS TO COME TO FIND ME THE ONE – THE PRINCE DU SANG – HE OF MY BLOOD. THE ONE WHO WILL BE WHAT OTHERS CANNOT. WHO CAN TAKE WHAT OTHERS CANNOT. WHO WILL BECOME THE FOUNDATION OF THE NEW WORLD ORDER, THE GENESIS OF MY BLOOD’S STRAIN UPON THE POPULATION.” “YOU WILL SERVE ME IN THIS. HE WILL SERVE ME. I WILL FORGE YOU INTO WHO YOU MUST BE TO DO MY WORK AND ALL YOU NEED YOU SHALL HAVE.” I shifted my eyes to the right as a deeper darkness came into view, slightly back lit by the window on the wall. Where Billy was a monster of man – this man or whatever he was beside me – was a Titan. A god. Something unreal. Unnatural. I tried to scream as I felt his unworldly touch against my forehead and everything went bright white. Some hours later I opened my eyes to find Billy sitting on the side of the bed, a wet cloth in his hand, which he gently laid on my forehead. I tried to speak, but was so exhausted, and fell to sleep with Billy’s soft touch caressing me. Billy and I stayed at the house in New Orleans for several more weeks and I never returned to ROXIES. We did not talk about THE DEACON, or what happened, because we both knew, we both understood, we both served HIM. I noticed changes to my body from DEACON’S power and touch as I changed into the man he needed to me to be. The changes were small at first, but as summer approached, the speed of the changes seemed to increase and I always felt like my mind was buzzing with a thousand voices and my body felt like a teenager going into puberty with all the growth pains and awkwardness. My time with Billy was blissful, full of wild amazing sex with gangbangs, thug dick, homeless dick, and more. Billy still did his porno films in LA, but that only ever took a day or so where he would fly out can be back the next night. That August, we left the hot and humid hazy days of the New Orleans summer and flew to London – first class. I had been given a posh house, and because Billy had to return home, he hired a butler who was originally from Nigeria and had a dick almost as big as his and a houseboy/maid who was a short, skinny, Dutch guy who I quickly learned I enjoyed fucking the hell out of with my new, and improved, DEACON-granted dick that was much bigger than what I started with. House rules – I was the only one who got dick or ass. But London was not all about fun. The real reason I was there was for medical school. I had easily tested out all the undergraduate requirements and thanks to DEACON, would have my degree in record time. The changes DEACON made in me were not just physical, they were mental too. I also had all the money I could ever need and while DEACON did not speak to me again in person for some years, HE was always in my mind, guiding me. In time, my mornings began with the chorus of “Dr. Mike’s office, how may I help you?” I finished medical school, moved to Washington, DC, and quickly set up my own private practice. While I could have easily afforded the nicest office suite in the city, my work for DEACON required that I be accessible to the vulnerable populations so I could find – THE ONE. And so it began. READ ALL ABOUT DR MIKE, THE ONE HE FOUND FOR DEACON, AND MORE IN THE RELATED STORIES BELOW Dr. Mike – Biohazard and Healer https://breeding.zone/topic/10939-dr-mike-%E2%80%93-biohazard-and-healer-%E2%80%93-part-1-%E2%80%93-the-first-office-visit Charles – Horse Dick Leather Lord and Master and Dr Mike’s Lieutenant https://breeding.zone/topic/11410-charles-%E2%80%93-horse-dick-leather-lord-and-master-and-dr-mike%E2%80%99s-lieutenant-part-1/ The Soldiers – Supporting our Troops the Dr. Mike Way https://breeding.zone/topic/12476-the-soldiers-%E2%80%93supporting-our-troops-the-dr-mike-way Carl – the Homeless Dick Gangbang in the Library and Matt the War Hero https://breeding.zone/topic/11164-carl-%E2%80%93-the-homeless-dick-gangbang-in-the-library-and-matt-the-war-hero/ Joseph – Dr. Mike’s Patient I Stealth Pozzed and Earned my BIOHAZRD Status https://breeding.zone/topic/12248-joseph-%E2%80%93-dr-mike%E2%80%99s-patient-i-stealth-pozzed-and-earned-my-biohzard-status-and-tat The Homeless Guys from the Video Store – Fucked Up, Dicked Down, Pimped Out https://breeding.zone/topic/12893-the-homeless-guys-from-the-video-store-%E2%80%93fucked-up-dicked-down-pimped-out/ Franklin Square Park Crew – Warren the Drug Dealer Gets me High, Fucks me Higher https://breeding.zone/topic/13555-franklin-square-park-crew-part1-warren-the-drug-dealer-gets-me-high-fucks-me-higher/ Dr Mike – The Sire Chronicles – the Final Chapters https://breeding.zone/topic/12719-dr-mike-–-the-sire-chronicles-the-final-chapters Uncle Jack Attacks: The Kidnap – A Sire Chronicles Story https://breeding.zone/topic/14279-uncle-jack-attacks-chapter-1-%E2%80%93-the-kidnap The Breeder’s Market – The Tours and Training Begin: A Sire Chronicles Story https://breeding.zone/topic/14592-the-breeders-market-%E2%80%93-the-tours-and-training-begin-a-sire-chronicles-story

CHPT 16 - The Fair Begins: “FUCK ME DADDY. GIVE ME THAT CUM. FUCK MY WHITE HOLE. FUCK IT!!” I begged Teddy as I felt his hard dick push into my ass. “Yeah slut,” Teddy snarled, “Tell Daddy you want that black dick in dat pussy. Tell Daddy how the youngins gang raped that hole. Did they nutt in you? Fuck shore nuff, that pussy is dripping wet, sloppy and God damn it’s open! WHAT THE FUCK, WHY YOU RUNNING?” Even through my drug haze the skin around my hips, ass, stomach, and dick was real tender from where Carter – the gangbanger drug lord – had ripped the duct tape off me after his boys had spent the night gang raping me in their garage – the Pleasure Palace. Teddy grumbled, slid his dick out of my ass with a loud WHOOSH PLOP, edged me towards the door where he opened it just enough to let a blazing shaft of light in and let out a long whistle as he turned me so the light shown on my ass. “God damn. What did they do to you? You look like a fucking zebra. Hmmm… no…more like a bitch that probably got mouthy and paid for it huh?” I didn’t say a word as Teddy let the door slam shut, scooted me forward and as he slammed his dick back inside my ass said, “Well, don’t matter none now, cause Daddy’s turn to rape that shit.” My ass was making wet slurping sounds as I bent over as far as possible, trying to get Teddy’s dick deeper and deeper. Teddy paused, pulled me back with him a few steps, kicked a box forward, and I leaned a bit to the left and put my right foot up on the box giving Teddy a new angle to break my walls down as he slam fucked me. “PUSH THAT FUCKNG NUTT OUT, CREAM ON MY DICK, COME ON, CREAM ON THAT SHIT, GOD DAMN FUCK, FEEL YOUR PUSSY DRIPPING AND SQUIRTING. LIKE IT WHEN I BANG THOSE WALLS LIKE THAT? MAKING THAT PUSSY ORGASM DON’T IT? HERE COMES DADDY’S NUTT – OH SHIT – OH SHIT BITCH – FUCK – YEAH…OHHHH YEAH…..” I dropped my leg and my thighs cramped and shook as Teddy’s dick slid out of my torn up hole. He was breathing hard but when I asked the second time he said, “What? What do you….oh you’re a nasty slut. Yeah you can taste it, let me get a few fingers up in there and spread you open. Oh Jesus that hole is gaping. Here open your mouth, slurp this ass oyster up!” The smell of man musk, seed, dick, piss, and my own ass juice was overwhelming and the taste of the feeding so intense, but I licked Teddy’s hand clean and my ass twitched and I tried to back up on his dick. “No, get the fuck off now,” Teddy said. “I need to go take care of something. I’ll get back up in there but don’t you worry. Old Jenkins will take care of you and if you can still walk later well I’m out a dub or two and fuck not like I got the $20 to spare.” As if on cue, the door at the back opened, Teddy stepped away, mumbled voices rose and fell, then Teddy came back, slapped my ass and said, “Later,” and left. The light from outside hurt my eyes and while I rubbed them to get accustomed to the dark again I felt someone step up behind me, grab my hips, then sighed as his monster horse dick POPPED through my ass ring and slid inside my wet, sloppy hole. “PLEASE PULL IT OUT AND STICK IT BACK IN,” I begged, needing to feel that thrill of the sharp pain as my hole got wrecked. “PLEASE FUCK IT, THAT’S IT, PULL IT OUT – SLAM BACK IN – HOLY FUCK YES!!! GIVE ME YOUR CUM, GIVE ME YOUR PISS – PLEASE I NEED IT, I WANT IT!!” I cried out. Jenkins covered my mouth with his meaty paw and long dicked me stroke after stroke, deep and true to the hilt every time so that his balls slapped against my stretched skin. I was convinced his dick was longer and bigger than the gang bangers who had fucked me the night before, or they had just opened me up so much that I could offer no resistance at all. Jenkins had me bent forward, one hand clenched tight now around my face, covering my mouth and part of my nose. The other was digging into my right side as his left arm was wrapped around my lower torso and the fingers of his left hand dug into my flesh as he held me in a vise grip of fucking – his breath hot and steamy as he sounded like a big, black locomotive barreling down the tracks. I pushed back against his body as he pounded my ass, letting him know with my flesh I wanted it harder, rougher, deeper. Suddenly Jenkins released his grip, I staggered a step and got my balance, he gripped my hips and slammed me full force and I thought for sure he was spearing my intestines like a Medieval sword and I would surely not survive. Yet I did and with every thrust Jenkins stretched my guts, speared me deeper and then bellowed in lust as he pulled out and slammed back in for the final time, breeding me with a gallon of black cum. It was Jenkins’ turn to whimper and moan as his body shook and I kept moving my hips, tried to squeeze my ass, and pushed back to get more dick and more cum. Finally spent, he released his grip, his breath now harsh and ragged, and his dick slowly slid out of my ass. I was breathing hard too – fuck being a bottom is hard work! I turned to touch him, to thank him, but Jenkins had stepped back into the deep darkness and I only knew he was still in the room from the sound of him off to the side. How the fuck can he see so well? I couldn’t see shit. I jumped and yelped a little as Jenkins’ big hands found my naked body. He ran his hands and up down from my shoulders to my ass several times before pulling me against him. His body was thick, solid, and radiated heat like the Texas summer sun and in that moment of calmness I could smell his musk, his scent, and underneath cigarettes, liquor, and piss. I tried to turn around as I wanted to suck his dick so bad right then but before I could he wrapped my t-shirt in a band over my eyes, tied it tight behind my head, and began to push me to the side and forward. I started to ask what was gong but he clamped a hand over my mouth and softly whispered in my ear, “Shhhh.” A door opened, closed, and the cold tile of the hallway provided a touchstone as my head spun and I tried to focus on the echoes of our walk. This was the farthest I had been inside Cotton Bowl Stadium, only ever having made it as far as the maintenance room where I dropped the drugs and Jenkins fucked me, yet I still could not see a thing and had no idea where we were going or what we were doing. I then recalled Teddy making a deal with Jenkins and saying they had four hours, so thought maybe Jenkins was taking me to his room or something. Did he live here I wondered? No that was silly. What then? I turned my head tempted to ask, but thought better of it. I then suddenly was overwhelmed with anxiety and fear, not of what he might do or where he was taking but that I was walking around the Stadium buck ass naked, cum running down my thighs with each step – oh Jesus! Jenkins felt the goose bumps on my flesh and squeezed my shoulder reassuringly. We went through a couple more doors, Jenkins stepped away, I heard the sounds of metal, other unknown noises, then Jenkins opened my hands and placed my baggy of Tina in the left and my straw in the right. OK, he wants me fucked up, no problem. I snorted, snorted some more, snorted again, and then some more. I didn’t care, I couldn’t get enough of anything right then and knew the next two days would be busy so I had to be awake. One more snort and Jenkins roughly grabbed the baggy and straw and made a guttural sound in his throat. Displeasure or horniness? It didn’t matter because I was sure he was going to fuck me either way. This was affirmed as Jenkins corkscrewed a couple thick fingers in my hole and then the burn of a booty bump spread up to meet the high coming down. Now that’s what I was talking about! My body began to shake and quiver as the drugs coursed through my body and from the anticipation of what was to come. Jenkins pushed me back, laid me down on some sort of padded bench, leaned over my shivering body to grab my right arm and quickly wound two loops of thick metal chain around my wrist, grabbed my left arm and quickly wrapped two loops of chain around that wrist as well. A quick yank, the chain pulled tight, pinched my flesh as my wrists crossed and Jenkins walked behind my head, yanking my arms back and up. I yelped a little in surprise and Jenkins just chuckled as the sound of metal on metal and a loud SNAP echoed off the concrete block walls. Jenkins then grabbed one ankle, then the next, wrapping the cold chain around one then the other then pulled my legs back trussing me up like a Christmas ham. He must not have liked exactly how I was positioned as he easily lifted me off the bench a little, kicked it back, and plopped me back down so my ass was up and exposed and hanging off the end of the bench just a bit. As if to test out this arrangement I heard a zipper, then Jenkins sighed as he slide his dick in my ass, scraping my walls on the way. One thrust, two, he then reluctantly pulled out and walked away. The chains were biting into my flesh like a school of piranhas. I tried to twist my wrists, my ankles, but there was very little give. My efforts to get comfortable were interrupted by the sound of voices – several voices. Oh shit, who was that? I couldn’t be found like this. Jenkins would get in trouble, I could get arrested, I… “You sure he’s not jail bait?” someone asked. Huh? Jenkins just snorted and grunted, in reply. Someone else said, “God damn Jenkins. You was right. Bitch hole is ready and just glistening! You sure that ass can take us?” Someone else snickered and said, “Looks like the bitch don’t have a choice now does it so if you not up for this step out now, but otherwise I say we take bets on which homie makes that pussy get its period first!” Hoots, hollers, more laughing and dares filled the room and I could only lie there, silently begging for them to fill my ass up. At that point I wanted anything shoved up my hole they could find. A fist, a bat, fuck I was even thinking how great a four-legged horse dick would feel. I was mumbling, begging to be fucked when someone shoved a dirty rag in my mouth and said, “Pussy don’t speak, pussy just CLAPS.” I had no need to keep begging as a big dick slammed into my ass with the words, “FUCK THAT’S SMOOTH PUSSY! Gonna shoot my man milk up in there!” I mumbled into the rag, tasting dirt or something and did not care. The guy fucking me was not quite as big as Jenkins but fucking close and it felt amazing as every stroke angled into my gut walls before blasting through my second hole! “RAPE THAT SHIT – WHITE BITCH JUST BEGGING FOR IT – LOOK AT THAT HOLE WINKING – GOD DAMN SLOPPY PUSSY – WHO GOT THAT NASTY DICK – JIZZ IT UP - HOLY FUCK THAT PINK HOLE JUST SLURPING MY JOINT UP – SEE THAT BLACK SHIT DISAPPEAR UP IN THERE DEEP – THAT’S RIGH MAN FUCK THAT SHIT!!” My world was perfect right then. Nothing could ever be better. My ass was being offered up, sacrificed, used by superior black men – true alpha fuckers fucking my sissy ass! I wanted more, MORE, MORE!! “Come on Jenkins, can you get that shit up old man?” someone challenged. Jenkins’ long, thick fingers probed at my opened hole and for the guys watching, it must have just looked like he was teasing my ass while he jacked his dick hard, but I could feel what he doing. Jenkins used the nails on two of his fingers to scratch my gut walls. It didn’t hurt, my ass was sort of numb from the drugs and fucking, but the pressure was odd and like quick, sharp pinches. He then massaged my stomach, spooge and gas spilled out, he wiped my hole dry. “Yo man, that’s cheating,” someone said, they all laughed, then Jenkins slammed into me dry, my body jerked, arced, my muscles taut as his hands dug into the flesh of my thighs and pulled me into his thrusts. My body could not handle all of the sensations that cascaded through the tips of every nerve – the pain of the chains, the pain of Jenkins raping my ass dry, the ecstasy, the mind-fuck of having these men use me, fill me up, breed me raw. I was lost and tumbled over the edge of awareness and drifted off into someplace new. Sometime later I was able to focus my mind again and realized I was no longer chained, but was now laying on my stomach on the bench, my ass still being pummeled by a dick, mumbled voices, and hot liquid running down my leg. My assailant got off, I took a deep breath and then yelped into the dirty rag still in my mouth as someone took a belt to my ass and began spanking to the beat of raucous laughter. I was too tired, too high, and too fucked to run or move and just took it. The belt stopped and someone else fucked me. After a while the voices died down and I knew the man now on me and slowly filling me up again was Jenkins as he licked my ear and whispered, “Love me.” My guts stretched and gurgled as Jenkins now loaded me up with a fire hose of hot piss and with his black cork of a dick keeping it all in, began to push it deeper and fuck me once again, taking his time until his body shivered and quaked and he was once again spent inside of me. Jenkins helped me off the bench and my legs buckled, but he held me up, withdrew the dirty rag from my mouth and I gulped and heaved and tried to work my tongue and jaws. He led me a little bit then eased me down against a wall. I still had the t-shirt tied tight around my eyes and had no desire to take it off even when the cool water began to cascade down my shoulders. Jenkins lifted me back up, turned me round and round, his hands running up and down my body cleaning me off before he thrust four fingers pinched together inside my bruised and swollen sissy hole. I gasped and water filled my mouth making me choke a little and then I tried to squat onto his hand, forcing it deeper. Jenkins just moaned a little but did not proceed – not then anyways. I was quickly dried off and my still damp feet made little pitter patter sounds as Jenkins walked me back down a hallway and once inside the storeroom where I always bring the drug shipments he untied my blindfold and then disappeared back into the dark. I was startled by a small flash of light as Teddy lit a cigarette, exhaled sharply, then said, “Get your shit on and pull yourself together. Carter’s boys are scouring the fucking grounds for you. Asshole is one impatient fucka – damn! We gots to get you back on the road and hauling. You good? Yeah? Come on then. Here, drink this.” I was in a complete haze as Teddy turned on the light, helped me get dressed but not before admiring the welts on my ass and doing a quick inspection of my well-fucked ass. “You ever seen a pussy after its just had a baby? Probably not huh, well that’s what your ass looks like – like that pussy’s been stretched, snapped, sliced, diced, and its puffy and bruised as shit! God damn those fuckers worked it. Hell now look what you done. Feel my shit, see how you got my hard? Well no time to take care of that now but later Daddy’s going to climb deep up in there.” Even with my sunglasses on, my cap pulled down, and Teddy helping me, every step hurt and I felt wiped. Teddy kept forcing me to drink as I walked and each sip seemed to help a little and by the time we got to his trash shed I was feeling down right perky and ready for more. As I started to fidget and bounce on my feet Teddy laughed, stamped out his cigarette, lit another, shook his head and said, “Fucking slut. Well you can thank me later, had to get you right and the little ‘pick-me-up’ I slipped in your bottle there seems to have done the trick.” I eyed the bottle suspiciously, shrugged, and finished it off just as one of the fair works came around the corner, told Teddy his boss needed him real quick, and so I walked over to the picnic table by the Port-A-Potties and figured I could get some dick while I was waiting. I had barely sat down when two shadows loomed over me – Pa and Brett – and before I could say a word Pa was yelling, Brett was cursing, and between them I was being dragged back to the RV. “HOLD HIM DOWN!!” Pa screamed at Brett as I twisted and fought trying to get off the bed at the back of the camper. Pa was trying to jam one of the ‘vitamin’ shots into my arm and I knew I couldn’t let him, I wanted to remember! The RV was shaking, I was swearing at him with every cuss word I knew, but Pa and Brett together were too strong for me so I finally just went limp, felt the needle plunge into my veins, and then the world shifted to black. “Jesus fuck, what happened to you?” Pa asked as he slapped my face to get me to focus while holding my wrist up into the light, seeing the bruises and cut marks from the chains. I was too out of it right then to answer and could only grunt as he and Brett flipped me over, inspected my ass and started to argue about who was going to fuck me first – THEN ALL HELL BROKE LOSE! The RV started rocking like a cyclone had hit, there was a crowd of voices, someone fell over my outstretched legs, something hit the wall behind my head, more yelling, then everything became muffled. Big hands grabbed my shoulders, twisted my body, and flipped me over. My eyes rolled back, “What the hell, OH SHIT!” someone snarled. A couple fingers then started probing my mouth, forcing their way into the back of my throat making me gag as I was pulled up into a sitting position. “WHAT DID THOSE FUCKING REDNECKS GIVE YOU? WHAT DID YOU SWALLOW?” I was asked. I became more alert and started to fight to get his hand out of my mouth and with spit running down my face squinted at my Florence Nightingale – it was Master – the thug gangbanger who led last night’s debauchery. I coughed, squeaked out the word, “Water,” and as the other thug who was with him got me some, Master held my face between his hands and started opening one of my eyes wide, then the other, then shaking me a little until I focused and managed a faint smile. The water helped and I was able to say, “They, uh Pa and Brett, they…my shot,” and pointed to the leather case partially sticking out of a drawer. Master opened it, looked at the vial, sniffed one of the used needles, mumbled, dropped the vial on the floor and crushed it under his boot. “Is there more of whatever this is?” he asked. I shrugged, he dug around in his pocket, pulled out a baggy and had me do several big snorts. “This will help until I get you back to the house. Is that why you asked me to shoot you up again? Because of this shit?” Master asked. I nodded, he shook his head, said something low and menacing to the other thug who quickly walked out and slammed the door. Master knelt down in front of me, smiled, “Yeah you alright. Look better already. How you feelin?” My body was flush, everything was sharp and in focus and I said only one word, “Horny.” He laughed, stood up, unzipped his pants and set his big black dick free, grabbed the back of my head and said, “Good bitch.” Once his dick was spit up, Master had me stand up, finish stripping, then bent over the bed a little to the left so he could get a could stance. He dug his nails into my hips like an Eagle gripping a salmon, and ordered, “I wanna hear you yell bitch. Scream the fuck loud as you can so folks know how much you want this black dick.” I was not sure about that, I figured Pa and Brett must be close and God knows who else was in the parking lot and as I hesitated Master released his right hand, slapped my head hard and yelled, “FUCKING WHITE PUSSY – LET ME HEAR YOU BEG FOR THIS THUG DICK.” I wanted him so bad now I started to scream like he ordered and with my first words he spit onto my hole and then raped the shit out of me, “FUCK IT MASTER – GIVE ME THAT BLACK DICK – FUCK MY WHITE PUSSY – I WANT THOSE BLACK BABIES – NOBODY FUCKS BETTER THAN BLACK DICK – I WANT THAT MONSTER DICK – MAKE IT HURT MASTER – MAKE MY SISSY PUSSY HURT MASTER!!” A thick, creamy load of thug cum flooded my guts, Master let me lick him clean, told me to get dressed and get my shit, but he waited until we stepped out of the RV before he decided to fully tuck his dick back in his pants and zip up his fly. Pa and Brett were sitting in the lawn chairs beside the RV being watched over by three of the drug crew and none of them looked too happy. Master took his time when he zipped up and made sure everyone saw his dick. Pa’s eyes narrowed like a rattler before it strikes, but did not say a word. The tension was thick but I knew Pa and Brett would not fight, not with the two guns casually pointed at them, which two of thugs tucked into the waist of the pants and then under their shirts. Master put his arm around my shoulder and guided me towards the fair gate without a glance back. We go to their car, Master grabbed my shoulders, looked at me, and asked, “You good?” I replied, “Yes, thanks.” He shook his head, spat on the ground, “Those two better watch themselves, you understand? I’ll be having a chat with them once you head out, so don’t you worry. They won’t be interfering in our business anymore and they’re fucking lucky we don’t take care of them for good right here, right now. Them snagging you up like that lost us some precious time, so we got to make that up. Want another snort – yeah here you go. This run is to the main house, remember where Carter was? Right. Then same plan. Stay on the route, make the drop back here, then I’ll hook you up with some more powder and we’ll keep running all night. Once the last delivery is made, well, lets just say you won’t be sleeping again tonight either, or well I don’t give a fuck if you do but we won’t.” Master and all three thugs laughed at that and each of them were grabbing at their dicks, which made my ass leak a little and twitch. Damn! The day was hot and I was glad for the cap, and the Gatorade Master had given me. I also realized as I walked along that they thought Pa and Brett had held me up since that morning. They didn’t know about Teddy and his little side deal with Jenkins and the gang fuck I had in the stadium. Hmmm…that was interesting and could be useful. Jenkins and his crew got my ass for free this morning and that didn’t seem right so I needed to come up with a way to use that to my advantage. Well it seemed like I was going to have plenty of time walking back and forth on the dirty, hot, streets of Dallas today to think about it. Who said being a drug mule was glamorous? Yeah not so much, but BEING A DRUG MULE WHO WAS ALSO A SISSY THAT WAS BEING BANGED THE FUCK OUT BY THE BIGGEST, BLACKEST, DICK – NOW THAT IS A FUCKING BLAST! Master was right. I didn’t sleep at all that night or the next and frankly could not remember when I had slept last. I was too drugged up and fucking wired for sound and it felt like every cell in my body was vibrating and at any second I would take off like a super hero! OK, a sissy super hero for sure and that made me laugh and made Master look at me and ask, “What the FUCK are you babbling about?” Shit. He and the rest of the drug crew were as wired as I was though and had been up almost as long. The final two days before the fair was a constant shuffle of drugs, tons of fucking, more drugs, and more fucking. One of the thugs was actually running his hand down the crack of my ass wiping a stream of stale cum around before sliding his dick inside my gaping hole and pumping away. Master smiled, patted my cheek, chuckled and said, “I guess if that cunt ain’t broke by now, it ain’t going to be huh? Now open your mouth while my boy here finishes up and finish me off, I got to piss like a demon and while you swallow that chem stew up, listen up.” I was gulping and gagging and slurping up Master’s piss chem as he said, “OK, here’s the plan. The Texas State Fair starts today. We’re pretty set on supplies and me and the boys will be working the crowds and moving the shit out. While we do, we’ll be keeping an eye on you. Me and Carter and a couple of the boys paid another visit to your - well whatever the fuck he is cause he ain’t your Pa and you WILL tell me what the fuck is going on – but anyways, the deal is you will take care of business for him at the RV unless we need you. When we do, you’ll do a run or whatever the fuck else we say and he won’t stop you or say shit. I ain’t listening to his mouth, neither will you, understand?” I was licking my lips and wiping my hand across my chin to get the dribbles of chem piss and nodded my head yes, gently took Master’s dick and flicked my tongue out to get the fresh drops trying to get out, then nestled his dick back in my mouth as his thug boy bred me with a grunt. We got dressed, I grabbed my backpack, which seemed heavier than normal with drugs, my Polar Pop cup, and headed down the street with a car of gangbangers tailing me about a block back. By now I recognized all the guys on the corners and while I would have called out or waved hi, I had been ordered not to draw attention to them or myself, but that did not stop some of them from calling out to me. The traffic on the streets was nutts as I got closer to the Fair grounds. Wow! I went through the gate for employees, said, “Hi,” to one of the guards working who I thought looked like one of the thugs who had gang fucked me the night before, but maybe not, but he did smile awful big when he saw me. Either way I decided to be a prick tease and dropped my Polar Pop cup, swore loudly, and bent over and shifted my hips a little giving him a grand view of my ass and the wet spot by my hole made by sweat and cum. “Damn sissy,” the guard said half under his breath and I looked back to see him quickly adjust himself and turn away. Oh yeah, he was there, and I laughed and continued on. The day before I had been paranoid as fuck, but today even with the park jam full of people I didn’t care and purposefully strode towards the stadium, waited as the door opened, and stepped inside with Teddy. Teddy didn’t have time to fuck and Jenkins did not materialize from the dark, so, with great disappointment and a lot of apprehension I made my way to the RV. I had not been back to the RV or seen Pa and Brett since the last fight they had with the thugs a couple days before. There were a couple guys sitting in the lawn chairs acting all nervous, I just nodded, went inside, and was shocked when Brett grabbed me, gave a big hug and said, “You OK sissy? Fuck I was worried, so’s Pa you know. He didn’t mean, well you know that, we just, aw fuck come on. We’ll chat later. But you’re OK right? Guess you saw we got folks waiting? They both want to see you so go one back, I set out some good Tina for you and will send them back. The RV felt cramped and stuffy compared to the big old garage where Master and his gangbangers partied and fucked me – their Pleasure Palace. I got undressed, went into the bathroom real quick and sprayed some deodorant, grabbed the plate and snorted up a few lines, and noticed the lube and towels were out and ready. The two guys each barely lasted a few minutes before they cummed in me and quickly cleared out. As soon as they did Brett’s dick was up my ass pumping away. “Oh fuck sissy, you’re hole is so open. Jesus Christ. You’ve been fucked a lot huh? I told Pa that was a good thing. He could get more straight guys who just want pussy and this sure feels like it, but you know Pa. He likes it when you’re tight and he can stretch it open himself, plus I think it intimidates him you know, he’s fucking big but not as big as some black guys for sure.” I didn’t reply and just pushed my ass back and reached back with my right hand to try to pull Brett deeper. It felt OK, but nothing like being fucked by Master and the thugs and especially nothing like Jenkins and his horse dicked crew. Brett cummed, I snorted more Tina, sat down on the bed and remembered my box. I went into the bathroom, quietly found the cavity in the ceiling with my box, and breathed a sigh of relief when I confirmed my $1,000 from Carter, the extra cash I had squirreled, and the phone numbers I had was all still there. There was a quick rap on the door, Brett was now speaking with someone, I slid back out and onto the bed and three super drunk who guys wedged themselves in by the bed all wearing bright blue t-shirts with white letters that said BOYD FAMILY REUNION. I thought it was early to be drunk, but hey, I was high so whatever. Only one of them fucked me, the other two just jacked off. What a waste of time. The next few hours were a bust and I needed dick and to get the fuck out of that RV. Brett started to say something to stop me but I just sneered at him, slammed the door on my way out and stomped towards the trash shed and Port-A-Potties. As soon as I turned the corner around the back of the RV I noticed one of the Carter’s thugs casually leaning against a tree by the fence, smoking an unfiltered Capone, with a menacing look that made everyone give him a wide berth. I knew at least he had a big dick – they all fucking did – and I needed my hole stretched and filled so even though I was supposed to be all discrete I walked right up to him and asked, “Can I get something dark, and chocolate, with a creamy filling?” The dude cracked up and said, “You know you’re a crazy fucka?” I laughed, and said, “Follow me, it’s not far.” I didn’t bother turning around to check if he was following me or not. I knew he was. I knew he was a horn dog and would follow my ass trail. I made a beeline for the Port-A-Potties and as these were set off the beaten path behind some of the pavilions, the crowd immediately thinned out and I saw only one carney worker. I looked back to make sure the thug saw where I was, quickly sat at the picnic table, pulled out my baggy of Tina, turned to the side, snorted a few lines, stuffed it back just as the thug arrived, stood up and went to the Pottie on the end and held the door open. It was tight fit as he was a big boy, not fat, but big like a football player. I quickly dropped my shorts, bent forward, and said, “It’s already wet, give it to me man.” The thug laughed and said, “Oh you know I got that long and deep dick for you – UGH!” I egged him on and begged for that shaft and he happily gave it to me along with a load nice and deep. I sat on the toilet cover, licked his dick clean and hopingly asked, “Got some piss too?” He shook his head, but smiled and said, “Hmm… well give me a couple hours and some beer and I will fill you up. You’ll know where I’ll be.” Then he left. I hung out by the Port-A-Potties for a few hoping to find someone else, but with the Fair on now everybody was working. I even tried Teddy’s trash shed, the door to the stadium where I dropped the drugs and in a last, desperate attempt swung by the barn where the Hispanic guys who fucked me hung out and worked. Nothing. God damn. I was mumbling and swearing to myself the whole way back to the RV in frustration, causing some people to stop and stare at me but I didn’t give a shit. Back at the RV Brett was sitting at the table watching his shitty little TV when I came in, so I leaned over the table and said, “Come on man, fuck me, it’s good and cummy.” Brett just looked at me and said, “Too late. You weren’t here to take care of business and so I made a deal with the guy to swallow my nutt instead so my bone is dry.” UGHHH! I slunk back to the bed, plopped down, sat back up, did some more drugs and waited, and waited, and waited some fucking more. Damn I needed dick! I went back out to see if Brett was ready, but he had left. When did he go? I checked outside and there was not anyone waiting. I checked my watch, had it been a couple of hours yet? Close enough. I quick stepped across the hot tar of the parking lot and the thug who had fucked me in the Port-A-Pottie was at his post, under the tree and what little shade it now provided. There was a paper bag at his feet and a beer in hand and I waved trying to get his attention. Instead of running back in to put shoes on I yelled as loud as I could “YO! YO!” and jumped up and down waving. He lowered his beer, his eyebrows went up, he smiled, shook his head, grabbed the paper bag and as he walked over to me I could hear the jangle of the empty bottles inside. I stepped into the RV, dropped to my knees and the thug warily stepped inside the door and looked around. “Don’t worry. No one else is here,” I said. I reached out and fumbled with his fly as he turned to close the RV door but I grabbed his pants pocket and said, “No, wait. Leave it open.” He shrugged, said, “Aiight,” set the bag down, slapped my hand away, opened his fly and let his dick out. I quickly started sucking on it but he slapped my face and said, “STOP THAT. JUST OPEN THAT MOUTH AND SWALLOW THIS PISS.” He massaged the underside of his dick once or twice as I inhaled the rank funk odor of sweat, my ass, and just dirty unwashed skin and then I gulped as the first of the hot stream hit the back of my throat. This thug was not a drizzler, but a fucking fire hydrant and I slurped and swallowed and slurped as fast as I could to keep up with the flow. Jesus he could piss! He laughed at hearing me struggle and said, “Told you I would fill you up.” I felt like it was coming back up on me and tried to pull away a little, but he grabbed my head hard, dug his fingers into my scalp and held me in place so I puffed my cheek, some snot came out of my nose, but then my throat relaxed and I got it all. “OH HELL YEAH I NEEDED THAT,” the thug sighed and instantly his dick began to swell in my mouth. I almost purred as I felt it get thicker and longer and soon was slicking it up nice and good with my spit. “YOU WANT SOME MORE NUTT BITCH? WHERE YOU WANT IT? IN THAT ASS – BEND THE FUCK OVER!” the thug growled. I quickly glanced around his legs at the open door and saw the shadow of someone walking by but didn’t care. I stood up, dropped my shorts, and bent over the little table, pushing Brett’s TV and the other stuff to the back and side, causing most of it to fall on the bench seat and then the floor. The thug had dropped his pants, shuffled behind me, pushed my hips down lower just a bit and then worked his dick into my hole. My hole was dry yet still pretty open and with a few grunts, some power thrusts and me swearing, “FUCK THAT HURTS!” he got inside me and started to stroke my ass. “GOT ME SOME PAWG PUSSY RIDING MY MEAT, MILKING THOSE HOMIE BABIES OUT, PUSH THAT SHIT BACK, OPEN IT UP, I WANT TO SEE THAT CREAM, SHOW ME MY THUG NUTT, THAT’S IT – I CAN FEEL THAT PUSSY PUSHING BACK ON ME – FUCKING CUNT TAKE THIS DICK, TAKE THIS DICK, TAKE THIS MOTHA FUCKING DICK!” The edge of the table cut into my hips as he slammed me as hard as he could and unloaded another load into my ass. As soon as he backed out of my bruised hole I whirled around, dropped back to my knees and licked him clean. I would have started sucking him again but he kept backing away and I was afraid he would fall out the door. The thug reached down, pulled up his pants, shook his head a few times and I took a finger to wipe off the drops of sweat that hit my face and eagerly licked it, tasting his saltiness. I stood up, he looked at me, smiled, reached around and squeezed my ass, bent down and grabbed his bag and said, “Thanks little sissy. I’ll see you tonight and this shit’s between us aiight?” I nodded, and as he stepped out I was surprised to see Brett standing there, looking in the doorway, his eyes wide and his mouth slightly agape, and one hand absently stroking his hard dick that was tenting his shorts. Brett watched the thug walk away who had not even glanced at him and had dismissed him like a roach. Brett turned, climbed into the RV and frantically pulled his shorts off, pushed me back against the table, flipped me up as I banged my head, got my legs over his arms and rammed his dick into my freshly fucked hole. My ass was right at dick level so it slid right in and Brett made a low, guttural sound, threw his head back and fucked me as hard and rough as he could. I held onto the sides of the table and smiled up at him enjoying the power that I realized I had over him – who said tops where in charge? Brett was piston fucking my hole, sweating like a demon, and growling like a wild boar. As his body tensed getting close to his climax the door to the RV opened, a dark shadow rose up behind Brett like a thunder cloud, and Brett yelped a little but did not miss a fuck beat as Pa drove his dick inside Brett’s ass and looked over his shoulder at me with an evil smirk on his face that told me I was next and I would pay. Brett barely lasted a couple more strokes before he cried out, “I’M CUMMING…I’M CUMMING...I’M CUMMING…” Brett was twitching and grimacing and still in mid-orgasm when Pa ripped his dick out of Brett’s ass, roughly pushed him to the side, making my body twist and both of us yell as Brett vacated my hole. Quicker than I thought possible, Pa lifted my legs, pulled me towards the end of the table, lifted my hips up and back then let my hole drop down onto his dick, which was slimed with Brett’s ass. Pa curled my body up like a caterpillar in a cocoon as he plunged his dick in as deep as it would go. He pinned my legs back as far as he could and I thought for sure my hips would break. Pa’s eyes were blood shot, his breath reeked of liquor, pot, and cigarettes, and his body dripped sweat like a horse that had just run the Derby. The evil smirk had not left his face and he bared his teeth with a little growl before shifting a little to beginning chewing my left nipple. I cried out as it hurt like shit, but Pa didn’t care and chewed harder and made a large circle of raw teeth marks around my nipple, each glistening in red droplets. He then shifted to the right nipple and I cried louder and this just made Pa fuck harder. Pa’s lips were smeared with red once he finished marking me, then leaned so close to my face all I could see was the dilated pupils of his eyes as he said, “YOU’RE MY SISSY – MINE! NOT THOSE N…. NOT THEIRS – NO NOT THEIRS…MINE YOU HEAR ME.” Pa continued to mumble that as a chant as he roughly fucked my ass and as his pace picked up he shifted his weight again and clamped his mouth down tight on my neck, encircling my jugular like a newborn vampire thirsting for his first drink. I grabbed the sides of Pa’s head and tried to tear out his hair, but he just bit me harder, making my arms go limp and I could only whimper as he chewed on my neck and I thought for sure he was killing me until he finally relaxed his jaw grip, leaned back and bellowed as he bred me deep, marking me on the insides as well. After a few moments, I could feel Pa’s dick begin to soften but he did not pull out. He turned to Brett, nodded, Brett went in the back and came out with a syringe and a vial of liquid that was darker and more sinister looking that what Pa has used on me before. “Do it now!” Pa ordered as he held me in place. Brett nervously filled the syringe, grabbed my right arm, and as I began to struggle Pa latched onto my shoulder with his teeth like an alpha wolf immediately making me go limp. The small prick of the needle was nothing but as I slid into darkness, Pa lifted off me and said once more, “YOU’RE MY SISSY,” before he left the RV. I don’t know how long I was out, but when I came awake with a start there was Master looming over me, his black face scrunched in concern? Worry? He slapped my left cheek again, smiled “Ahh there you are! Fuckin-A bitch! What the fuck? Did they shoot you up with that shit again? And what the fuck are all these marks?” I could only mumble, my throat dry and raspy so he handed me a beer, waited while I sipped it, then started to snarl as I told him what Pa had done. He shook his head, draped a sheet over my naked body, lifted me up in his arms, and as I wrapped my arms around his neck and shoulders and laid my head against his strong body, I felt safe, and horny! Master laughed as his thug dick twitched in response and without a glance to anyone around he calmly carried me out to the car parked at the end of RV. The gangbanger in back scooted over, Master laid me in the seat between them with my head in his lap, and I opened my mouth as he shoved two thick fingers into it, shoving a couple pills into my mouth then poured some water after them while stroking my throat. “There you go pussy. That shit will knock you out. You need to crash. You been up far too long and I need to figure out what to do about those red neck fuckers. In the meantime, rest – well you won’t really rest as I plan to fuck you and so will the boys while you’re out, but trust me – you WILL enjoy the shit.” As I swallowed and tried to speak, my world started to go dark, and I was not even able to mouth my last words, which rang in my head like the bells of Notre Dame, “PLEASE FUCK ME!” STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 17: The Great Escape and a New World Order (*Alternate Ending) **My Name is Mikey contains 17 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

CHPT 15 - Thug Gangbang: The BBGB – the Booty-Bandit-Gang-Bangers had welcomed me to their Pleasure Palace for a night of sin. Well, it was really more of a crack shed, but as I laid in the sling in the middle of the old garage with my legs cuffed to chains and my hole opened wide, I had to laugh at the echoes of the thugs’ voices as they chanted, “Little pig, little pig, let us in.” Yeah they were knocking down my ass walls for sure and right now I was open and my hole dripping from all of their TLC - thick long cock. So quick recap so far (but note: as this was written after the fact, at the time I did not remember all this): - My name is Mikey and this guy named Pa and his son Brett kidnapped me from my church teen group at a camp ground, left me at an adult book store called ROXIES to be trained, drugged, used as a teen whore, and have my memories wiped. - I have been turned into “Sissy”, that’s what Pa call me, and a sissy – a cock hungry cunt to take as much raw dick as possible for cash. - Oh and drugs too – Tina mostly but Pa has also been giving me my ‘vitamin’ shots, which is what fucked with my memory. - I got used in a rest area, team fucked by JD and his guys at some redneck farm, have taken buckets of carney cum since we arrived at the Texas State Fair, and most recently was turned into a drug mule in a deal made by this thug named Teddy who picks up trash and Pa. - Carter runs the gangs and drugs in this part of Dallas and likes a ‘cummy hole’, so his gangbangers have been making my ass sloppy. But I got paid, have lots of drugs, and more black dick than I could have wished for. - Then there’s Jenkins – the horse dick mother-fucking janitor at the Cotton Bowl stadium who fucks me anonymously every time I drop the drugs off. Tonight, three of Carter’s men who tag team fucked me this morning had come to the RV, had a show down with Pa, and dragged me to their crack-house garage to make me the chew toy for their wolf pack. “Welcome to the Pleasure Palace,” Master said as he dropped the tarp back over the garage door opening, walked to the middle of the room and lovingly stroked the welded steel frame that was the centerpiece. He was the biggest thug of the three and said he ‘owned’ my pussy now and I wanted him to. The way he moved, talked, even smoked his crack pipe just exuded sex, power, and dirtiness and made my ass cream in anticipation. “Ever been fucked in a sling?” he asked. I swallowed hard, shook my head, and the other two thugs gave a little whimper and growl at the same time. Master looked at me, smiled, and said, “Oh damn. This is better than I fucking imagined and trust, I have imagined all God damned day. Aight boys, any bets on when that hole taps out?” I anxiously stripped and kicked my clothes to the side, dug out my baggy of Tina, and snorted hard and deep until I started to sway on my feet. While blinking the burn away I held my hand steady as Master licked a finger, dipped it into my baggy, coated it thick in white powder, and smiled as he rammed two fingers into my wet and waiting hole and twisted it around. “AH YES – PLEASE!” I begged as he forced a second finger into my puckering hole, scraping the sides of my ass, making the burn lance deeper. I reached out to steady myself on the body of the thug closest to me and he swatted at my hand as my fingernails dug a bit into the flesh of his arm, “AYE WHAT THE FUCK BITCH! Ease off there. Don’t be O.D.ing on us now. We ain’t even started yet.” Master laughed, held his fingers in my ass as deep as they would go and replied, “Oh he’s alright. That pussy’s just feelin the burn. Give him a sec.” He was right and suddenly my whole body and mind became consumed with the need for dick so I started fumbling for the zipper of the thug I had grabbed, the hiss of metal sounding louder than it should as it opened and his long black dick plopped out. “See, I told you,” Master said, “Now work that throat up while I finish priming this hole.” I started to gag and spit ran down my chin as the thug I was sucking started to bang my throat as he clamped his hands around the side of my head. My ass was both numb and on fire and Master continued to finger me and I pushed my hole back onto his hand as much as I could to let him know I wanted something bigger and harder. “OPEN THAT FUCKING PUSSY UP FOR THIS NICCA DICK – THAT’S IT – SPREAD THEM PRETTY PINK LIPS FRONT AND BACK – OH JESUS FUCK – LITTLE PIG LET ME IN THERE,” Master growled as he plunged his monster shaft up my ass. Oh damn that felt so fucking good. “WATCH THE FUCKING TEETH!” the thug snarled before slapping me hard upside the head and yanking his dick out of my mouth’s grasp. Master laughed, I looked up a little and said, “My bad,” and reached for his dick, but he stepped away mumbling, picked up his crack pipe and began hitting it as Master continued to hit my ass. I straightened up a little, reached back, and grabbed Master’s hips while I ground my ass around trying to corkscrew him deeper inside me. My mouth was not empty long as the other thug who had been watching quickly filled it with his own hard dick and once again I was spit roasted. “AIIGHT NOW, GET READY FOR THIS BLACK SEED, BEND THOSE FUCKING KNEES A LITTLE – THAT’S RIGHT – BEND THOSE KNEES – WORSHIP YOUR MASTER’S DICK WITH THAT HOLE – MILK IT – MILK IT – MILK IT - OH OH OH FUCK!” Master cried. I could not feel his cum shoot, but did feel his dick swell and twitch and I clamped my ass, hungry for every drop. As soon as Master eased his grip on my hips I immediately stopped sucking the thug, stepped forward and pulled myself off the black monster in my ass, and turned around and dropped my dripping hole on to the fresh dick as I had to have more cum! I gave Master an evil smile as he looked at me, shook his head, then stepped up and let me lick his dick clean. The juice on his skin tasted off – a mix of the Tina and ass juice I guess – but I didn’t care and once he was clean he let his fellow gangbanger continue on his own as the first guy I was sucking now stepped back and continued to smoke his crack pipe while I got his dick hard again – or at least tried. “HMM…THAT PUSSY CUNT IS WET” the thug fucking me said, “YOU LIKE THIS LONG DICK BABY? FEELING THAT LONG DICK? YOU DO? HMM… JUST STAY LIKE THAT, I WANT TO SEE THEM SWEET CHEEKS JIGGLING ON MY MEAT…HMM…JIGGLE IT BABY – JIGGLE IT FOR FOR YOUR MANDINGO – JIGGLE IT, OH HELL YEAH TAKE THIS LOAD, TAKE THIS MOTHA-FUCKIN LOAD – TAKE IT….AAAARRRGHHHH….” the thug fucking me ordered as he pulsed like a cannon and shot his load and kept long dicking me to make sure it stayed all in. I was relishing the warmth in my guts as I frantically sucked the other dick to no avail and when the thug in my ass finally pulled out, I stood up, slapped at the floppy meat hanging in front of me and asked, “What the fuck am I supposed to do with that? Add some Ragu and call you an Italian?” Master and the gangbanger who had just nutted busted out laughing and the thug I insulted gritted his teeth, clenched his fist and was stopped as Master stepped between us and said, “I’ve warned you boy. You need to be able to handle your shit. Whatever the ‘shit’ may be. Don’t be embarrassing yourself – or me – by trying to bring something you just ain’t got right now. Best to walk away. You know rock makes you limp when you do too much. Hell, not every fucka can be hard like me all the time, you know no shit bothers me. Look right here, I’m all hard and ready to blow it out again AND hit the fucking pipe! Now pull your shit together, pop some pills, hit the needle, whatever you gots to do if you want to continue, but in the fucking meantime, I think my pussy here has shown he can handle all the fucking ghetto dick that’s gettin thrown, so go round up the boys as it’s time for a good old fashioned Texas gangbang-rape-fuck!” The thug that just got dissed zipped up his pants to hide his shame and muttered to himself as he left the garage. Master and the remaining thug both lit up their pipes and continued to fill the room with the acrid smoke from their crack and I took a minute to look around. The couple windows I saw were boarded over, there was an old couch, several ratty chairs, a tall fridge, boxes, and two doors that led to other rooms. As I walked past Master towards the fridge he grabbed my arm, his dark bloodshot eyes stared into mine as the other thug ran a hand up my wet thighs then brought it to my face. They both smiled as I eagerly licked and sucked the cum and ass juice off his hand, then let it drop as I continued on, opened the fridge, grabbed a beer, and using the bottle opener tied to a string on the front popped it opened and said, “May I?” before guzzling half of it down. Damn I was thirsty. Master looked at me and said, “A good bitch offers – don’t make me tell you.” I may have been drugged up but I knew he was thirsty too so brought him and his comrade a beer as well. The three of us then sat down on the couch, with me in the middle and I could not help but keep reaching out to touch their naked bodies, feel their stiff dicks, and shifting side to side aching to have them up my ass again. I was lost in my own thoughts and fantasies when Master slapped my face and said, “Hey, listen the fuck up. Go get your shit.” I got up, dug my baggy back out of my pile of clothes, came and started to sit back down as they both shifted their legs, blocking my way. “No,” Master said, “Turn around. Snort as much as you can then hand it to me.” As I started sucking the Tina up like a Hoover, Master and the other gangbanger both stroked my ass. He then stuck his hand forward, I gave him the baggy, then in a few seconds felt the hot burn of Tina being shoved up my ass by his thick fingers. Master turned his hand slightly so I could do little mini-fucks up and down on his fingers as he held his hand under my eager hole. A minute or two later I gasped a little as more fingers joined in, and I realized that the other thug had put his hand beside Master’s and they were both fingering my ass, working Tina shards and powder into my wet guts. “Don’t let that shit out now,” Master ordered, “Clam that hole up, let it stew a bit, I got to take care of something real quick.” He then got up, fished a set of keys out of his pants, unlocked one of the doors in back, went inside, and locked it from the other side. “Want to fuck me again?” I asked the thug I was left with as I reached down and stroked his dick, which was standing up at full attention. “You ready to be a hood ho?” he replied. I didn’t know what that meant but nodded, he smiled, scooted to the middle of the couch, set his ashtray, pipe, and supplies to the side on a blue plate, looked at me – then eyed his dick and lobbed a glop of spit right onto the head. He winked and said, “Come on slut, climb up on that shit.” I stepped up onto the couch and as I did my dick came near his face. I was startled to beat hell when he suddenly clamped his lips around it and grabbed my hips and started to suck me like a pro. I looked down, he looked up, let my dick pop out and said in a whisper, “Can you shoot quick?” I nodded, and with one hand on the back of the couch to brace myself, my dick in his warm mouth, reached back and began fingering my own hole fast and hard and within 30 seconds unloaded into his mouth. I gulped in some air and wanted to collapse as he licked his lips and said, “That shit’s between us only – understand?” He then pushed me to the side a little, leaned forward, spat a couple times on his dick, leaned back and I plopped down onto his dick. I folded my knees under me so he was balls deep in my ass, our torsos facing each other, and my now soft dick nestled against his belly button. He smiled, shifted his hips a couple times to get us comfortable, grabbed his glass pipe, tapped out some of the black crust, put in some fresh mesh, rock, then leaned back again as he set the flame to the glass and I watched in wonder as he sucked in a whirlpool of smoke. Every inch of his chest seemed to expand as he took in the smoke, which seemed to be met by his dick thickening, lengthening, and twitching. Where the other thug could not stay hard, he sure did not have that problem! I hung my arms to my side and gently moved my hips around so his black dick could explore the depths of my guts. I loved the feel of his raw shaft – skin to skin – and the Tina had elevated all my senses so the crack smoke smelled stronger, his dick felt bigger, my ass felt wetter. A few more hits on the pipe and he handed it to me. “I don’t know how,” I shamefully said. He exhaled his smoke in my face, set the pipe on the plate, then he grabbed my head and pulled me tight for a long, deep embrace and kiss. I was surprised – again – as this was intimate, sensual, and so unlike what I had experienced with him and his guys so far. “That is on the DL – understand? Now, when I hit the pipe again I will feed the smoke back to you, breathe it in as deep as you can.” When he did it burned my throat, but I loved the rush and a few more times he then handed me the pipe and I sucked the smoke in as he held the light under the bowl, gently turning the pipe as I held the stem between my fingers. He opened his mouth and I fed him the smoke the same way he did me. He smiled, set the pipe down then said, “BANG THAT BOOTIE ON THAT DICK – THIS THE HOOD BABY, SHOW ME YOU WANT THAT LONG DICK.” I happily obliged and started to bounce up and down on his thick meat, riding his dick like a bronco, feeling him expand inside me as I tried to get it to hurt – yes that’s what I wanted – I wanted that dick to hurt my ass, bust through the high and make me feel it. He laughed, “You’s a hungry hungry ho for sure, ease up now, take our time.” So I did, and while I continued to gently shift my hips side to side he began to talk. I learned that Master’s real name was Clyde and he was a cousin to Carter – the leader of the gangbangers in this part of town and the man I agreed to be a drug mule for. One of the other thugs who had fucked me on the corner was Clyde’s step-brother, another was a brother in law, hell, they were all related one way or another. The gangbanger went on to tell me that the “business” – drugs, gangbanging, running girls, guns, whatever - was family and family was the business. When Carter took over they agreed to new rules. No baby mama drama and any marriage or babies were done with the business in mind to strengthen the family with another crew, so in a sense everything now was an arranged marriage. While that had been great for business, it did not always work out on the home front, so he and the other guys quickly learned that some boy hole on the side was a great way to get their nutt without breaking the business rules or have any of the other drama and shit. While lots of chicks would take it in the ass, white boys like me, and old white guys with the dough, were always anxious to slob the black knob and give up the hole. I laughed and playfully slapped his face, “Don’t compare me to them, I’m grade ‘A’ pork!” He laughed, hugged me tight, and pumped my ass a few times in appreciation as I continued to listen in wonder at how well planned out they had everything from their personal life, to how they ran the business, and more. When I asked if they still fucked their wives too he chuckled and said, “Hell yes, they know the deal. Our desire to fuck and have kids is a biological imperative. It’s the reason we do all this shit for. They get what they wants – money, houses, cars, protection, and babies and power. We still need to raise up the next generation, but its done with planning and focus, not just dropping kids in any pussy that opens up for it.” I asked why he smoked crack and not pot or some other drug, and he said, “Fuck, the life we live, it’s a dangerous fucking long road and the rock – well helps make it feel like a short cut, but the rock dulls the day-to-day- shit. That’s why we getting up in here tonight and blowing your shit out! Freak nasty shit like this turns it up and for a few hours makes life blaze like the flame on my butane lighter - blue and red hot! THAT’S RIGHT - OPEN THAT HOLE!” He then got serious and briefly mentioned that when someone does not follow the rules it gets taken care of permanently, “That shit only had to happen once for rest of family to know Carter was serious, and so were the rest of us. For that, now, the family is stronger, better, safer, secure and richer. Now white mama, get them legs open and ride me!” I was leaning against his now sweaty body, trying to force his dick deeper when we heard the lock turn and Master came back into the main room. I had totally forgotten to ask the guy I was riding where Master had gone or why, but it did not seem to matter now especially as I looked at the two men with him. Both were well built, their skin dark, covered in a matte of sweat. They were wearing white briefs, but what made me really confused was what was on their face – it looked like they had on gas masks or something. They stood by the door as Master walked towards us and I felt flushed and dizzy as I watched him. Master was the roughest, and biggest dicked thug in Carter’s crew and as I turned my head to watch, he prowled back and forth in front of the sling, jangling the chains with each pass. He moved with the fluid grace of a predator stalking his prey. His muscles rippled as he walked, his hands flexed, and his eyes bore into me even through the crack smoke that filled the garage. Without a word of command or a sound, I lifted off the dick I had been riding, turned around, braced myself on the thug’s thighs and offered my hole up to Master. He clamped his hand down on my shoulder, squeezed hard making me wince and said, “Get on your fucking knees. Lick my balls.” I side stepped out from under his grasp, grabbed my baggy, hit the Tina, took a couple deep breaths, and sunk to my knees on the raggedy patch of carpet in front of the couch. Master drove his cock into my throat with full force, making me gag and my stomach wretch, but he did not care as I started to spit up gut juice around the edges of his dick as he forced himself as far as possible into my wind pipe. Balls deep he paused – I struggled, tried to push, shifted my legs back and forth furiously creating nasty rug burns on my knees and still he held me in place, choking me off on his dick. When he finally released me I fell onto all fours, gasping and heaving as he laughed and then he said “Stand the fuck up, no, get the fuck back down and lick my balls, suck on those eggs, tug on them with those lips, that’s it.” With a mouth full of black hairy balls Master patted my head as he said, “You know what a gangbang is right? Well the dick down earlier was just a sampling of what – what was it you called us – BBGB or Booty-Bandit-Gang-Bangers – yes the BBGB has to offer. Just like Baskin Robins, you got to sample and test the flavor of the day to see what you like – not that I really give a fuck what you like as you know. Then when you find that flavor that tickles your insides, you dig in with a nice cone. Well a gangbang is when you buy the whole fucking 5-gallon king-size tub and eat it in one setting and tonight you’re going to get all 31 flavors and a 5-gall tub for every motha fucking one! I want you to snort as much of that baggy right now as you can. I don’t care if you drop out, snort it up.” So I did, and while I coated my insides with white, Master walked over to one of the boxes, dug around, came back and in one hand held out a roll of duct tape and the other a pair of scissors. “Set your shit down and lift your hands up,” he said. The thug on the couch started to say something but Master hushed him with a quick glare. I held my arms up and watched as Master peeled off a strip of duct tape, sliced it, then held it out towards my body, nodded to himself, then cut several more strips of the same size and tacked them to frame of the sling. When he had several done, he waved me over, my arms still raised, he then pulled off one strip, tacked it to my skin just where the shadow of hair started above my dick, pressed it down and over my dick and under my balls. “Good thing you are already almost smooth,” he said as he peeled another piece off the metal frame of the sling, “Otherwise this shit would hurt like hell when it comes off. As it is it may take some skin, but will give you a bikini wax for fucking sure.” He then continued methodically placing one piece of duct tape after another, safely tucking and hiding my dick and balls out of sight. He then grabbed the roll and following the lines of my hips and ass cheeks, wound the tape around my body, securing his ‘dick patch’ in place with what looked like a duct tape jock strap. “You didn’t need that shit anyways did you now,” Master said with a sideways glance to thug on the couch who had swallowed my load and who held his face steady without a twitch to give away that he still probably had some of my nutt in his mouth. Once he was done, Master turned me round and round for inspection, slapped my ass a few times and said, “That’s done. Remember, you ain’t nothing but a pussy and cunt and that’s all the boys need to see or access tonight. Come on, get your ass up in the sling and let’s get this shit on the road.” I walked over to the end of the sling feeling a bit like Frankenstein as the tape pulled and tugged awkwardly. Both of the gangbangers helped me get situated in the sling, they secured my ankles in leather cuffs connected to the chains, and as I laid back with my pink hole exposed. Once they had me secure, Master walked to the other end, snipped a couple holes in a plastic bag, slid it over my face, and as he wound the duct tape around my neck to secure the bag said, “Trust me. This is for your protection. Some of our boys we cannot afford to have you know about and they get skiddish about potential witnesses – so, while they will be digging out that white pussy, and breeding it like the slut hole and sissy cunt you are, no way will you be able to point fingers for nothing.” I just shrugged and asked, “May I have some more crystal though?” Master laughed, “Fuck NO! I got something way better for what’s to come.” I started to shiver even though my mind felt calm. I guess my body knew enough to be afraid. Someone grabbed my left arm, pulled it out away from my body, tied something around tight, tapped my skin, then I flinched from a small pinch and waited – violently coughed once, twice, three times, then my world spun. I cried out as my head felt like it was squeezed in a vise grip as memories flooded through me and I had flashes of the rape fucks from the guys named Unc, Billy, the guy in the rest area and more. Master’s voice sounded so distant as he shook me and asked, “You OK?” I REMEMBERED - Billy’s number was in my secret box! I REMEMBERED - the gang fuck at ROXIES. I REMEMBERED – Harold, and Curtis, and more. Another needle, the spasming stopped and my mind was clear, all my memories had crashed back for a fleeting moment and I knew – my name was Mikey – but then just as quickly they all started to swirl away in a whirlpool of forgetting. I clung to the one thought that I had to remember to ask for that shot again – whatever it was – whatever to cost – I had to remember. The moment passed, the high slammed back into me and I was tripping to beat fuck and was back to being the unknowing sissy cunt for an eager group of monster black dicks and I’m loving it! “PLEASE FUCK ME SIR!” I cried out as loud as I could. I was floating, hands touched me, voices invaded, then something more, something long, thick, blunt, in my hole, “YES! PLEASE FUCK ME – FUCK ME – FUCK ME!!!” I felt full, I squirmed, I stopped, I got ripped open, then closed, then opened again, and so warm. Voices of a crowd of gangbanger thugs mixed in an orchestra of sexual domination, “LOOK AT THAT WHITE SISSY…CUM CRAVING CUNT…OH DAMN THAT HOLE IS WET…TAKE THAT LONG BLACK DICK…LET ME HEAR YOU CRY FOR IT, BEG FOR IT SISSY…YOU WANT IT HARDER? I’LL GIVE IT TO YOU HARDER….WIPE THAT HOLE DRY SO THE BITCH FEELS THAT SHIT…LOOK AT RJ, LAPPING UP THAT CREAMPIE LIKE A KITTEN AT A MILK BOWL…SHOOT THEM BABIES IN THAT CUNT, RAPE THAT SHIT OUT!...FUCK THEM SHARDS UP IN THAT ASS, KEEP THE SLUT FLYING…ALRIGHT TIME TO FLUSH THE PUSSY OUT WITH OUR CHEM PISS, LET’S SEE HOW BLOATED THOSE GUTS CAN GET…I DON’T CARE IF YOU THINK THE CUNT PASSED OUT, DON’T MATTER NONE, THIS AIN’T NO DATING GAME SO STICK THAT ANACONDA UP THERE…DAMN THAT HOLE JUST SUCKING UP THE BLACK DICK AND NUTT!! HA HA HA – LITTLE PIG LITTLE PIG LET US IN!” Some time later, when I guess they all had their fill for now, I felt a set of strong hands shake me to get me to focus, then I was being helped down out of the sling. My feet went out from under me a bit, I staggered, the plastic bag on my face was torn open a bit by my mouth and a cascade of Gatorade was spilled down my throat, although it seemed like more of it went down my chin, onto my chest, then puddled around my knees on the floor. “He needs a minute,” someone said. “No he don’t,” a voice I recognized responded as two hands gripped my head from the back as someone else set a hand on my forehead and with their other squeezed my face so my jaws opened like a baby bird waiting for dinner. “Before I fuck you slut I need to piss and you need to rehydrate so open up that fucking throat,” my tormentor said. As scalding hot chem piss filled my throat I choked, gagged, tried to swallow, and it kept coming, and coming, and then my stomach slammed shut and the rest of it came back up. I was good and wet now – sticky from the Gatorade and smelly from the piss. The plastic bag over my face was ripped open some more and as I blinked and focused on the set of muscular thighs in front of me I knew it was Carter, the leader of the gang and my boss for the drug mule work I was doing. The tell tale sign was the tattoo on his right thigh that was a headshot of Jesus with a crown of thorns, and on the left a series of roses and children’s faces. I looked up at his body, his rich caramel skin covered in dozens of tatts in shades of gray and black, a thick beefy chest, six pack abs, and that little V of taut muscles on his sides pointing to the motherload – his dick. And fuck what a dick! Like always, he was wearing Timberland boots with no socks. Carter slapped my face, “Tell me slut, you like that shit? You a fucking freak for sure being all nasty and using that booty as a juicer to work those cucumber dicks that nutted up in you. You feel their cum up in there? Did they fuck you good, huh? Now assume the fucking position as its time for me to get mines.” I was still out of it, dizzy, high, aching, and while my ass was throbbing at the sight of his monster dick I just stayed kneeling where I was, not able to make my body move. “God damn stupid cunt!” Carter snarled as he grabbed me by the back of the neck like the alpha wolf snagging a pup and dragged me to the closest metal support for the sling. He then bent down, attached a handcuff to one wrist, wrenched my arm around the metal support, attached the other, stood back up and clapped his hands together like he celebrating a good day’s work before he spit on his dick and started to slick it up with long, purposeful strokes. I turned my head to see him the best I could and said, “So, you’re the final fudge packer for the day? Should I call you Duncan Hines now?” I heard the sound of Master’s laugh coming from behind me as Carter made a low, menacing sound in his throat. He paused his stroke, said, “Clear the fucking room,” then knelt down beside me, grabbed my face tight and with clear focused eyes whispered, “You’re just a smart ass bitch ain’t you? Well you’d best remember to keep that shit to yourself when you are with me in front of my men. In private, I can appreciate a pushy whore, but not in front of my men. Understand?” I nodded, Carter stood up, stepped out of my sight line, rustled around, came back, and then I felt a tug and I screamed as Carter ripped off some of the duct tape that ran across my lower back and down around my right thigh. “THAT SHIT HURTS DON’T IT. WELL TIME TO MAKE THAT PRETTY WHITE ASS SHINE.” I screamed again as Carter ripped the tape off the other side as it felt like two or three layers of skin came with it. I know now it didn’t, but at the time – holy fuck! Carter just laughed, spanked and slapped the raw skin where the tape was several times, then leaned forward and said, “Do you want to snort your shit before I take care of what’s left?” I nodded vigorously and begged, “YES PLEASE, GIVE ME MORE DURGS, PLEASE, IT HURTS TOO FUCKING MUCH!” Carter laughed some more, spread my legs with his Timberland covered feet, pressed a hand on my back and with the other reached under and found an edge of the duct tape on my lower stomach that was covering my balls and dick and without further warning pulled as hard as he could down and back. I couldn’t breathe, the pain sharp and intense, my eyes teared up, I started to sweat, my body hunched up like a cat hissing at a dog and then spasmed three or four times. Carter slapped my ass a few more times and said, “There. That should serve as lesson that there is the easy way and there’s the hard way and when you forget your place and get mouthy, it will be the hard way every fucking time. Now poke that ass out as I plan to fucking jump deep in that sloppy pussy.” Carter squatted behind me, lined himself up with my waiting ass, and then plowed his throbbing raw dick balls deep and grunted, sighed, stirred the gangbanger cum that was in me around a bit, then said, “that’s good – right there – let me take care of that booty, do that slow bump in grind in the cum dump hole. You know that’s all you are right? A cump dump? Thank God for sluts like you – right there – YOU KNOW WHAT I WANT, HOW I LIKE MY SHIT, let me gape IT open, bruise those PUSSY lips up, POUND THAT SHIT OUT – HERE IT COMES – HERE COMES MY FUCKING NUTT TO TOP THAT SHIT OFF – OH HELL YEAH – HELL YEAH – OH...HELL...” Once every drop of fresh sperm was deposited in my bruised hole and mixed in good and well with the rest of the gangbanger cum, Carter yanked his dick out, let me lick him clean, then said to Master, “Hose him down, get him together, almost time to do the run and he best not be late,” and then he left. As Master knelt and unlocked the handcuffs on my hands I pleaded for more dick, for him to fuck me. I had taken so many dicks, so much cum, and been fucked non-stop for hours and part of me could not imagine I would want any more. But then when Carter pulled his dick out, my body reacted and my need to be bred took over and I begged for more. Master just shook his head, laughed, and said, “Jesus H. Christ – can’t believe you want more. I’m tapped. Already filled you up, but no worries. Now that we know there’s a gangbang slut handy, trust – we will damn well use that pussy up!” I couldn’t wait and my mind was obsessed with dick and wanting dick as Master led me out to the side of the garage and literally hosed me down with a garden hose to wash off the funk, then led me back in, had me eat some Chinese takeout even though I insisted I was not hungry. I drank some Gatorade, then he handed me my baggy – freshly filled – and said, “Snort your shit up. Your day is just starting. The fair starts in two days, and all you will be doing between now and then is running shit and finishing building up our drug stock at the stadium.” I started to interrupt to say that Pa may want me to fuck the carneys or something, but Master interrupted me with a dismissive wave of his hand and said, “Fuck ain’t nothing to worry about with that asshole. Don’t you worry. You just stick to what me and the boys and keep the boss happy and your ‘Pa’ will be dealt with. And – if you good – maybe we’ll bring you back to the Pleasure Palace again tonight.” My ass twitched, a little cum leaked out of my hole at the thought, and I smiled. The Tina burned worse then usual when I snorted it, but I did a bit extra and for good measure even worked some up my ass. Much better! I got dressed, pulled my clothes on, remembered Teddy’s advice and put the sunglasses on. Grabbed my backpack, which was now full of drugs, my Polar Pop cup from Circle K so the street thugs would know who I was although I did think – what other fucking white boy is walking down these streets with a load of drugs on their back? Just as we got ready to head out I turned to Master and asked, “Can you – I don’t know what it was – but you gave me a shot right? Drugs of some kind? Can you, do that again please? I need to remember….I thought…I…my name…anyways, is that ok?” Master looked at me quizzically, squeezed my shoulder as he asked, “You sure you alright? Um yeah, I’ll shoot you up again. How else you think you could take a gang rape so well and you know that’s what we did right? And what we’ll do again? Oh hell, look what you’ve gone and done, just talking about that shit has got my dick rock again. Fuck, no time to take care of it now, fuck, you owe me slut. Come on, start walking. You need to get your ass to the stadium for the drop. Just in case me and the boys will be trailing you in that car over there. You got used hard last night, can’t have you fucking dropping out in the middle of the hood.” The Texas air felt oppressing and hotter than it seemed the day before as I began my walk back to the stadium. The backpack felt heavier today too and I felt sure every car that passed or every house I walked in front of the people were watching me, talking, because they knew. Knew what I was doing, knew what I had done, knew I had a gut full of cum. I paused, anxiously looked around, stepped off the sidewalk and edged toward the side of an abandoned house so I could fish out my baggy and hit the Tina some more. Before I could get the straw to my nose an incessant car horn echoed through the neighborhood. I turned, saw Master waving at me to get moving, gave him the middle finger, turned back and hit my Tina. OK, better. A while later I entered the gates and paused - did the guard give me the up-down-up-down eye ball look? I was in no mood to see Pa or Brett so veered right to take the long way to avoid the RV. I suddenly felt better as I turned the last corner, and there leaning by the door as always was Teddy – no shirt, his cap on backwards (one of the new ones I got him) and he had on the new sneakers too. He fucking better, I paid for that shit with my ass. Teddy just nodded at me, turned, rapped on the door, the lock turned and the door slowly opened revealing the dark room where Jenkins was waiting for us. I stepped inside Cotton Bowl Stadium, followed by Teddy who took the backpack off me, tossed it to the side, then said to the dark, “Listen up Jenkins. The boss says we will be doing runs straight the next two days, can you manage?” There was no reply from the darkness so I assumed that meant yes. Teddy went on, “And we may need someplace to stash him in between you know. How about a little side deal man, I know you like digging out this white hole and can tell you for a fact you ain’t seen nothing yet. The youngins had him laid up in the garage last night and rape fucked the shit out of that pink pussy, you hear me? I says you and me set up our own shit, make a little something-something ourselves. Same set up as before? Can you line them up? I’ll throw off the scent, create some confusion, we got oh, four hours or so before the next run, is that enough time?” I had no idea what he was talking about now, but would soon find out that Teddy and Jenkins were nastier fuckers than I thought. But for now, Teddy said, “Get those fucking clothes off and tell Daddy you want that black dick. Tell Daddy you want that black dick in that pussy. Tell Daddy…” I heard Jenkins leave for the moment with the latest load of drugs as I bent over, grabbed my ankles and assumed the position Teddy liked and begged, “FUCK ME DADDY. GIVE ME THAT CUM. FUCK MY WHITE HOLE. FUCK IT!!” STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 16: The Fair Begins **My Name is Mikey contains 17 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

CHPT 14 - BBC Roulette: The Texas State Fair would start in three days so I only had two days to get my routine as a drug mule down. Pa and Brett had forgotten to give me my shots the day before and while I felt like I slept hard, I woke up remembering bits and pieces of my dreams. Names. Faces. Places. They were like pieces to a puzzle scattered on the floor, no two exactly fit together, but I knew they should. Pa had been drunk and high as shit when he got to the RV the night before so we did not do our usual ‘good night’ fuck. However, when the alarm went off at 5:00 a.m., his dick was wide awake too and before I could even roll out of bed Pa was on my back, digging around in my ass, saying, “Oh sissy. I could stay inside you all God damn day. I just love how that sweet hole of yours just tightens right back up no matter how much its been used.” Pa blew his cum up my ass, padded out to the little kitchen, put on the coffee maker, lit a smoke, and was sitting at the table scratching his sweaty, dirty balls when I came out to get some breakfast. It was slim pickings so I nibbled on a Pop Tart and watched Pa, wondering why I didn’t feel something more for him. Brett had stayed in bed and I was quiet and made sure not to wake him as I went back, grabbed some clothes, my fair ID that had the name “Thomas Michaels” under my picture, tucked it inside my t-shirt, opened the cabinet where I had put the Polar Pop cup from Carter, and then having no luck finding something to snort in the drawers by the bed, went back out to ask Pa for some. Pa smiled, “Damn. I love it when you’re fucked up. You’re such a sissy slut – you know that? You still got my load up there? Let me taste.” I sighed, I had just gotten dressed, but pulled my shorts down and leaned over and cleared a few lines over as Pa knelt behind me and started slurping at my hole, getting his morning protein. It was almost 5:30 a.m. and Teddy would be arriving any minute, so when there was a soft knock at the door I thought it was him. I opened the door and was surprised to see one of the carneys who was a regular. He smiled, stepped up into the RV and said to Pa, “Saw your light was on. Figured I could use a little ass before I get to fixing the fuses on the Texas Star. That big ass Ferris wheel is just a big old pain in my neck that’s what it is. Maybe if you get free later you can swing by and give me a hand? I could use the extra help.” Pa and the carney were discussing what the problem might be when RAP RAP RAP, someone else banged on the RV door. I opened the door and there was Teddy, dressed as always in his cap, basketball shorts, no shirt on, which this morning was slung over his left shoulder, and a partially filled black trash bag in one hand. Pa went to the door, “Hey, can we get like 5 minutes? Just need to wrap up things here and he’ll be right out. Want a beer or something? I promise, 5 minutes tops.” Teddy just shrugged and stepped away from the door as it closed. Pa turned to the carney, “Can you do it quick? He’s got to go, and I mean quick.” The carney shook his head, I dropped my shorts, and literally 30 seconds later he was cumming in my ass. He put his dick back in pants and left and as I pulled myself together Pa pulled out his leather case, held up the bottle full of dark yellow liquid, filled the syringe, then looked at me. I held out my arm, Pa found my vein, emptied the syringe, then gave my arm a quick pat and said, “OK, you’re good to go. You know what to do?” I shook my head yes, grabbed my Polar Pop cup, and left the RV to find Teddy sitting in one of the chairs looking at his watch. “Damn little man,” he said in a whisper in my ear, “Did that ass hoover that fucking dick or what? I can tell by the look on your face he just fucked you. Jesus H. Christ.” Teddy then forced his right hand down the back of my shorts and wiggled two fingers into my wet hole and he sighed and we walked like that to the next row of vehicles when he ordered, “Feel my dick.” I reached over, ran my hand up and down the bulge poking the front of his shorts and gave Teddy a little evil smile. Teddy snarled, pushed me several feet forward to a line of shadows cast by one of the trailers, yanked his fingers out of my hole, pulled my shorts down, pushed me against the trailer and held my shoulders as he forced his dick up my sissy cunt. I dropped my Polar Pop cup, turned my head and laid my face against the warm metal of the trailer as Teddy grunted and thrust his dick inside me with no lube except the cum that was already up there and the precum dripping out of his piss hole. Teddy was thrusting harder and faster when I noticed someone walk by the end of the trailer, pause, look our way and watch for a minute enjoying the view as Teddy fucked me like a common street whore. Teddy’s fingers gripped my shoulders tight as he let out one final moan and bred me, his body shook, little tremors of joy and release, before he eased out of my hole. I turned around, knelt on the parking lot, sucked him clean, stood up, hiked up my shorts and smiled. “Feel better?” I asked. Teddy just shook his head and chuckled. I picked up my cup, we made our way to the gate, said good morning to the guards, and headed up the street to Carter’s house. As we walked, Teddy kept quizzing me, making sure I paid attention to certain houses, street names, and the men on the corners, all markers for my route each morning and back. Teddy then told me, “Don’t worry about the cars that slow roll by when you’re walking, they’re looking to score and Carter’s guys all know to keep an eye on you. You’ll be good, but if for some reason you don’t feel something’s right, get to the corner and they will protect you.” “Protect me?” I exclaimed, “From what? Will people shoot at me and shit? What are you talking about? The cops? I don’t want to get arrested!” Teddy shook his head, “Too late to be thinking about all that little man, you’re in this now. You’ll be fine, and the cops won’t bother you. The ones who cruise through here leave the business alone unless folks get stupid and start shooting each other, which does not happen any more. Carter keeps things calm in his area and the cops like that, so they give him room.” While I was not nervous before, I was now, and Teddy stopped at the next corner so I could step close to one of the buildings and snort some more from my baggy. AAHH, much better. Loved that burn! There were five guys at this corner and one of them whistled as we got ready to leave and hollered after, “Yo. We’ll see you in a bit on your way back little pig and these big bad wolves got a little somethin somethin for you.” They all laughed, whooped, and the sound of shattering glass against a wall as one of them busted a bottle announced our progress through the hood. In the next block, with the freeway looming nearby, Teddy pointed to an off-green house and said, “Tomorrow, you do the pick up there. Day after, back to the first place. Every other day you switch, got it?” I nodded, we kept walking and soon were back at the house from yesterday. The same two guys let us in, Teddy dropped his trash bag onto the ever growing pile of shit he had stolen, then he led me past the outer two rooms towards the back, knocked twice on a door, and we entered a den of deviance. Carter was sitting with his legs spread wide, his dick wet and slick as he jacked it, watching some naked chick dance around in front of him. He turned and looked at me and opened his mouth, letting the smoke roll out of his lungs like a fog bank. The smoke was in slow motion, and left his open mouth in little swirls and wisps that hung suspended in the air. Even from where I stood I could see his eyes were totally blood shot, but he was still sexy as fuck as he let go of his dick, clicked a remote, the music died, and I laughed as the naked girl just kept dancing. “Bitch – hey bitch! Show time’s over. Get your shit and get out.” She shook her head in a daze and one of the guys from out front stepped in, grabbed her by the arm, left the room and shut the door behind him. I then took a minute to look around. The room was painted the same cobalt blue as his car, there was a gigantic flat screen TV, a stereo system that seemed to take up an entire wall, another wall was covered by an aquarium that had no fish in it that I could see and the only furniture in the room was the chair Carter was sitting in, along with a table beside it that had some bottles on it, an ashtray, a few papers, and a couple remotes. Carter stood up, his dick stiff and throbbing like a volcano ready to erupt. He nodded at Teddy, then at me, and said, “So, our white pussy drug mule decided to give it a go. How’d you like old Jenkins?” Jenkins? I was not sure what he was talking about when Teddy looked at me and said, “Jenkins – he’s the head super at Cotton Bowl Stadium, or maintenance tech, or whatever the fuck they call him. Christ he’s just a janitor with extra keys, the guy in the room, only Carter and I know about that little part. He gives us places to keep our stash, bypass security on game days, sets up our guys as temp hires to allow full access to sell what we need and we can move more shit in one game than most crews do on the street all fucking year.” I nodded, reached back and rubbed at my hole, “He’s a big boy that’s for sure.” Carter and Teddy laughed, Carter sat back down in his chair, hit his smoke, while Teddy stepped out of the room and came back with another chair. I looked around for a place to sit and was going to sit on the floor when Teddy said, “No. Assume the position.” What? Teddy pointed at the chair as Carter reached down onto the floor beside his chair and came back up dangling handcuffs. Oh hell. Teddy set the chair in front of Carter, I quickly dug out my baggy and snorted as much as I could. My head spun, the world leveled, I stripped, walked over, bent forward and Teddy cuffed me as before. I was facing Carter this time who was leaned back in his chair, smoking a new joint that smelled really strong and different. Teddy got behind me, pulled his shorts down, fingered my hole, then eased his dick in. I arched my back and closed my eyes relishing how good his raw dick felt when Carter said, “That pussy wet? Must be the way he just eased up in there. Tell me how that pussy got wet, who nutted up in there, how’d they fuck you?” Teddy was thrusting strong and steady as I told Carter about Pa fucking me first thing, then licking out his load and that made Carter stroke his dick faster. I then told him about the carney and he asked, “Was it a black dick? I know you like that black dick.” I told him no, then started to say, “And then out in the parking lot Ted…” SLAP – Teddy cuffed me upside the head, I craned my neck and looked at him and got the message. He did not want Carter to know he had already fucked me. So I changed the story up, “And then out in the parking lot Teddy saw this trucker guy he knew who was eager to fuck me right there, right against a truck trailer where anyone could walk by and see.” Carter had set his smoke down, had his balls held in a vise grip with his left hand and was stroking hard with his right, “Oh shit yeah, that’s freaky shit. Did he fuck you hard? Fuck you raw? Made that pussy wet?” Then I told him about his gangbangers who called me a little pig and said they were wolves and had a surprise for me when I came back through. Carter was staring intently at Teddy as he said, “Dam right slut. A BBC knows how to treat a white pussy.” His stroking slowed, his dick shivered as Carter released his grip, “Whew, was getting fucking close there.” Carter then adjusted himself in his seat, grabbed his smoke, and watched as Teddy continued to fuck me. I couldn’t help but lick my lips and stare hungrily at Carter’s dick, hoping I would get it soon. Carter then said, “Plan to have that pussy open every morning when you come through. If I’m around, I’ll use it right and I like a wet sloppy hole. Can’t stand a tight cunt.” I was then trying to figure out in my head how I was going to do that when Teddy gripped my hips, grunted, and the head of his dick drove into my guts and spilled another load. He let out a big “PHEW!” as he exited my ass, pulled up his shorts, and left the room. Carter stood up, grabbed the remote, music started playing in the background. He grabbed another and the big TV behind us came on. Carter pulled my baggy out for me, held up the straw to my nose so I could snort a couple times, wiped my nose for me, then he stood in front of the chair and started shifting it sideways. I sidestepped with it until I was no longer facing his chair, but was parallel to the TV and could see it was not a movie playing, but me! I looked around to Carter who was smiling, looking at himself as he stepped into the screen shot, wagging his monster BBC back and forth like a conductor setting the beat for his orchestra. Carter ran his right hand over his chest, tweaked a nipple, licked his lips, and seemed entranced with his own image on the TV. He then paid attention to me, running his hands up and down my back, my ass, my legs, like he owned me – just another shiny new possession in his collection. “Turn your ass a little, look at that white hole, glistening from that black cum. This is the before shot, when I am done we’ll do the after – show that hole gaping just how I like.” Carter then lined me back up with the chair, positioned himself behind, checked the view on the TV screen, and when he was satisfied, smiled, then broke into my hole. His thick BBC busted me open as Carter drove his hips forward, smacking my ass, pulling back, and slamming back in. I whimpered and moaned, cried out and pushed my ass back. “That’s it. Push that pussy back, push it back, let me gape that shit open, bruise those lips up, turn that pink hole black and blue on the outside and black on the inside!” Carter exclaimed. “I’VE BEEN FUCKING EDGING FOR HOURS, JUST ANTICIPATING CLIMBING BACK UP IN THOSE GUTZ, STRETCHING THAT STOMACH, FILLING YOU UP WITH MY NUTT – YOU WANT THAT? YOU WANT MY NUTT?” I begged and pleaded, “Give me that black nutt, fuck me with that BBC, make my pussy GAPE!” I turned my head and watched the TV as Carter angled my ass towards the screen again, then set one foot up on the chair, lifting his leg so he could angle his dick deep, hard, and to the right. I was begging louder now, “MAKE MY ASS GAPE FOR THAT BBC. MAKE IT A CUNT FOR YOU. FUCK MY WHITE PUSSY. PLEASE!!! FUCK IT HARDER. DON’T STOP!!! FUCK IT HARDER!!” Carter dropped his leg, shifted me back even with the TV, yanked his dick out and stroked it once sending a huge volley of cum over my back and right into my hair just above my left ear. Before any more could come out, he slammed back inside me balls deep and finished releasing his load. As his orgasm subsided, Carter took his time, worked his dick around my hole, then slowly pulled out. I tried to turn around so I could lick his dick clean, but the cuffs and the chair stopped me short. Carter just laughed, stroked both hands up and down his slimy shaft and then wiped the mess on my back. “My wolves will pick up that scent sure as shit,” he chuckled, “Now for that money shot.” Carter turned me around so my hole was facing the TV. He leaned down, spread my cheeks wide with both hands, looked at the TV and announced, “That’s a fucked pussy. See how it’s puffy now? Swollen? And you can tell it’s been cooked through and through when you poke the middle it with your fingers and – AAAHHHHH - YEESSS – look at that juice run out!” I wanted more dick and was fidgeting and bouncing in my need. Carter lit a joint, exhaled, came over and unlocked the cuffs, then rubbed my head and said, “I like that you’re a hungry slut. What’s the most dick you ever taken in day? Not sure? Hmmm…. I know several guys like Jenkins all way bigger than me and ain’t ashamed to admit it. My shit’s tight, but like I said, I like a sloppy pussy and those mother fuckas would loosen you up fine! Do a good job and maybe I’ll set that that shit up and play some serious BBC roulette. Now, get dressed. We got a schedule to get back on. Anyways, when you do the walk of shame back, my nutt rolling out those cheeks, my thug homeboys will be hopping on that and will be doing a little roulette of their own on your mule ass. It always comes up black, always black. Just don’t forget what the shit’s about – getting my package to the stadium by 8:00 a.m.” Carter then walked to the back of the room, opened a door to what appeared to be a small closet with a couple shirts hanging in it, did something with his hands and gripped the paneling on the back wall, which slid to the side exposing a huge fucking safe like you see in old western movies with bank robbers. Carter turned some dials, spun the handle, the safe door slid open and my mouth gaped just like my well fucked ass as I saw stacks of cash and even bigger stacks of white powder, and bags of other shit – drugs I assumed. As Carter stuffed a few bags into a backpack I said, “Umm...I…we never discussed what I would get paid for doing this.” I didn’t think he heard me so I took a step closer and repeated myself. Carter paused, zipped up the backpack, and said, “Paid? Damn bitch you got paid in the best BBC and nutt in the county – what else you want? Or think you got a right to ask for?” I was a bit startled by his tone, but I guess the drugs made me mouthy and said, “I have the right to ask to get paid for the work. I’m taking the risk and while – yeah – its fucking great dick, I’m tired of eating Pop Tarts for breakfast and peanut butter for dinner.” Carter chuckled, “So you trying to hustle me now? I can’t believe this, being hustled by a white pussy. DAMN! So what’s your risk worth? Come on, tell me. If you are going to play the game you got to learn how it works. You’re young, I can teach you, but let me see what you got.” I thought a second, and threw out the first number that came to mind, “$1,000 should do it. Like Teddy told me, you make more in one day at the game than most folks in a year on the streets so based on that, the stack of cash you have piled up there and all the drugs I can see – and am sure you got more I can’t – I think that’s fair.” Carter eyed me up and down and I could not tell from his expression if he was pissed or what, but he turned, reached into the safe, grabbed a small stack of bills with a brown band around them, slammed his safe shut, closed up his closet and walked over to me. “Well? Looks like we have a deal,” Carter said. “You were right on all counts. Not bad. But you better think twice before renegotiating our deal as this job comes with some fucking FINE benefits.” I looked at the stack of $50’s in my hand. Nodded. Muttered a weak, “Thank you,” as my heart fluttered, then said, “I do want to learn from you.” I got dressed, Carter sat back in his chair, lit a smoke, grabbed the remote, and as our fuck fest spun backwards on the TV I left with the backpack full of drugs slung over my shoulder and my stack of money stuffed inside my plastic Polar Pop cup figuring no one would find it there. Teddy was sitting on the front porch, waiting, and I asked, “Ready?” He shook his head, “No little man. You’re on your own now. If things go sideways I can’t be around what you carrying – no one can – but you’ll be alright. I’ll meet you at the stadium by 8:00 a.m.” With that, he got up, went over to a car that was parked on the street, hopped in, motioned for the driver to go, and they drove away. OK, I guess it was time to earn my money as a drug mule. Fucking backpack weighed more than I expected and I suddenly felt sympathy for mules everywhere. The next two blocks I kept my head down, my Polar Pop cup in one hand and used my other to fidget with my backpack. I finally got my stride, nodded to Carter’s men on the first few blocks and was suddenly scared as shit. At the next block I stepped close to the building and one of the guys stood in front of me so I could snort some more Tina and no one would see. Fucking better! I then turned to keep walking and he blocked my way, nodded to the side, so I followed around the corner of the house, set the backpack down, and as one of the other guys stood guard, got raw fucked on someone’s back lawn. The sun was up now and anyone looking out their window beside us or in the house behind us would have seen my bright white ass being dicked down, but after what Teddy told me I guessed folks knew to mind their own business and so I focused on my business – working my sissy hole on that BBC. Another load later I continued on, passed under the freeway, the roar of commuter traffic echoing off the concrete and then passed the house where I was to do tomorrow’s pick up. I looked up and three of Carter’s guys were waiting for me on the next block – the wolves – and fuck Red Riding Hood, bitch did not know what she was missing. I was the pig and happy for it. I paused to let a car pass me, crossed the street, stepped up on the curb and got grabbed by one of the gangbangers. “Easy fuck man, I’m coming, I’m coming,” I said. For some reason that pissed me off a bit and I felt ready to say something smart, but I held my tongue as three of them opened a dirty glass door on the front of the building and led me inside, while the other two stood outside and continued business as usual and watched our backs. I scanned the dim interior and it looked like it was a convenience store at one time, as I could see shelves, and coolers towards the back where they would keep soda and drinks. One of the wolves pulled my backpack off, I stepped away, carefully set my Polar Pop cup by the window, and said, “Hey fellas, what’s up? How’s it hanging?” I laughed – they didn’t. OK, I guess white sissy humor did not translate. So, I reached into my shorts, pulled out my baggy, “Do you mind?” I asked. They just mumbled so I snorted long and deep and maybe a bit too much as I felt really light headed. No, it was the Pop Tarts. I needed a better breakfast. I stepped out of my shorts, looked at the three mandingo gangbangers and was like damn, for thugs they sure seem like timid pussies. “What the fuck did you say?” one of them spat at me. Shit, did I say that out loud? I was more fucked up than I thought. I apologized, “That Tina man, shit will make you say crazy stuff, you know?” Again, they didn’t. Damn. “So what do I call you? Mr. Goodbar, Hersheys and Twixx? Or Thee Musketeer’s?” Hell I was on a roll and funny as shit, well I thought so anyways, again – nothing from the gangbangers. Tough crowd. So while I was standing there with my ass exposed, I decided and said, “OK, I’ll call you the BBGB – the Booty-Bandit-Gang-Bangers. That doesn’t sound like a girl band does it?” At that one of them sighed and said, “Bitch, shut the fuck up. We ain’t here to listen to that mouth, now get on your knees and suck my fucking dick!” The three gangbangers guided me over towards the old checkout counter until my back was against it then reached into various pockets, pulled out pipes, lighters, their own baggies, and went through a synchronized routine before each was torching their pipe and inhaling a thick, acrid smoke. I was on my knees on the filthy floor that was littered with needles, used baggies, trash and other shit, working to get the first black dick hard in my mouth. My mouth felt dry, I need to remember to bring a water bottle with me next time. One of the BBGB knelt down beside me, blew his smoke in my face, then said, “You smoke rock?” I had no idea what he was talking about. “Crack bitch. You smoke crack? Want some? Just hit it like this aight – oh fuck yeah!” I shook my head, “Maybe next time? I just did my own stuff and well….” That was good enough for them and soon the other two had their pants down and I had three nice black dicks to choose from. I was in slut heaven, stroking a nice thick black dick with each hand while the third banged my throat. Spit flew and I gasped for air as the dick I was sucking pulled out of my mouth, he reached over me and set his pipe on the counter then said, “Get up and turn that ass around.” I put my hands on the counter and spread my legs like I was being frisked by the cops while the crack-smoking thugs took turns fingering my open hole and commenting on how wet and ready it was. “Fuck yeah – homeboy turned that shit inside out. Look at it! And just dripping,” one of them said in between coughs of crack smoke out of his lungs. Another chimed in, “If that pussy feels half as good as it looks and smells you know I’ll be handling business here every fucking morning!” Finally the one I had sucked forced three thick fingers up in my ass as far as they would go, twisted his hand, dug at my walls with his nails, and snarled, “Yeah got us some sweet little pig right here. The other white meat, good for your heart and shit.” I was ready to be fucked so turned my head as far as I could and said, “You dudes fucking wolves or chatty old grandmothers? Sounds like an old woman’s tea party in here with all the talking and no fucking! I got a schedule to keep!” The two thugs standing to each side busted out laughing, choking hard on their smoke, while the one with his fingers still diddling my ass growled, yanked his fingers out and with no other warning slammed his dick in as far as it would go. I knew from gagging on his meat that he was a big one – they all were – but I still yelped more from surprise than any pain. Yet they didn’t know that and my cries and whimpers set the wolf pack loose. “FUCKING WHITE ASS TAKE THAT DICK – TAKE MY MOTHA FUCKING DICK,” the gangbanger bellowed. His pack cohorts chimed in, “RUN IT DOWN NICCA, BANG THAT BACK OUT – YOU GOT IT YO – THAT’S IT NICCA – RAPE THAT SHIT OUT!” Thug load #1 soon followed and even though my ass was wet that nutt felt like it burned my guts. Maybe it was from his fingers digging around, or the crack, but something made me feel it for sure and he was not easy coming out either for as soon as he felt like he had pounded his load, the guy fucking me just pushed off my hips, stepped back, and yanked my insides out with him. “SHIT DAMN, SHIT DAMN…” he just kept saying over and over as he caught his breath and walked it off. Time for #2 but before he could slide in, #3 wedged himself between me and the counter so that when #2 plowed into my waiting hole, my mouth found another long BBC eager and waiting to be slicked up. “FUCK YO GOT US A HOOD HO RIGHT HERE – CHRIST – LOOK AT THOSE CHEEKS BOUNCIN – I JUST WANT TO TAKE MY TIME UP IN THERE, EXPLORIN WHAT YOU GOT! TAKE MY FUCKING CUM, OPEN THOSE PUSSY LIPS AND SUCK MY SHIT OUT – HEAR THAT PUSSY TALKING NOW, TALK TO ME, WHO’S YOUR NICCA? WHO’S YOUR NICCA? TALK TO …..Oh oh oh….” Thug load #2 in the hole. After he yanked out I made a grab for my baggy to snort some more, but #3 was having none of that. He was the biggest of the three – taller, thicker, and his dick was longer and wider! While the other two got themselves together and hit their pipes and talked shit in between their rock coughs, #3 was doing a final inspection. He gently wiped the snot and spit off my face with hands that could palm a basketball, although his crack jitters were pretty intense. His big fingers then twisted my nipples hard causing a white flash of pain that made me shake and when I looked up into in his eyes I noticed the color first – the white’s were basically all red and bloodshot and his pupils were so dilated and the color of a black abyss. Thug #3 continued to inspect my body, pinching, stroking, poking, all the while I held his pulsing shaft in my right hand. Every jolt in my body’s reflexes was met in kind with a jolt of electricity arcing out of his dick. Once he was done, he paused, then said in a raspy, deep voice, “Get yo ass up the counter.” I cocked my head, looked behind me, then back at him not quite sure what he meant and then was surprised when he turned me to face him, reached down, grabbed me under the arms and lifted me up and set me on the counter like I was a toddler. He then pulled me forward and I tried to grab hold to something as he was pulling me off the counter with my legs draped over his arms by the elbows, and I was spread open and wide. “I won’t let you fall,” the thug said as he leaned forward, his crack breath filling the air between our faces. I could feel his dick urgently nudging at my hole and I was not sure I could take him this way, at that angle. I struggled a little, his grip tightened, and then the thug smiled, bounced me a little in his arms, then began to slowly slide inch after inch of black beast dick into my cum filled ass. “IS THAT WHAT YOU WANT? THAT GHETTO DICK FILLING YOU UP? CAN YOU TAKE IT FOR ME? THAT’ IT, I GOTCH-YOU, I CAN FEEL YOU OPENING UP FOR ME, HERE IT COMES, DAMN YO – TAKING MY DICK DEEP!” As the thug finished hitting home, I could only roll my head side to side, lost in ecstasy, bliss, and desire. He leaned over me, my body bent like a pretzel and asked, “You feel that?” as he gently kissed my neck. I nodded, reached up, grabbed his head so I could look in his eyes and pleaded, “Own my pussy. Please fuck it.” He smiled, straightened up, reached back down and wrapped his arms under my lower back, then stood back up, lifting me off the counter and into the air. With his black dick still buried in my ass, I flung my arms around his broad neck and pressed my body against his, he shifted my weight, leaned forward a little then back, then looked me in the eyes as he cried out, “MY FUCKING PUSSY. I OWN THAT SHIT NOW! SERVE YOUR MASTER’S DICK. WORSHIP ME AND BEG FOR IT! THAT’S RIGHT, LET ME HEAR YOU BEG YOUR SUPERIOR BLACK MASTER TO BREED YOU WITH HIS SEED – WANT THAT WHITE PUSSY RAPED BY THIS NICCA DICK? WANT TO LEARN HOW TO SERVE YOUR BLACK MASTER RIGHT? BOUNCE ON THAT SHIT – BOUNCE ON IT – HARDER BITCH! I SAID FUCKING BOUNCE ON IT HARDER!” I felt like a jockey in the Kentucky Derby as I bounced up and down, squealing like a stuck pig as my new, black Master unleashed a torrent of thug juice deep inside my sissy cunt. Once he started to cum, he held me tight, bouncing me as hard as he could while still staying inside me. I grabbed his head, licked his ear, darted my tongue in and out and then whispered over and over, “Thank you Master, thank you Master, thank you Master.” It took us a minute to uncouple our sweaty bodies and begin to pull ourselves together. I looked around and saw we were alone and briefly wondered where the others had gone when the thug grabbed my chin with his left hand, peered down at me and said, “When you see me, you will call me Sir. Nothing else. You can call them whatever the fuck you want, but me, I am your Sir, your Master, and you should only be concerned about pleasing me. Now lick my dick clean like a good white sissy should.” I obediently got on my knees and was grateful for every drop of man slime I found on his dick and balls. I must have pleased him as he smiled when I stood up, helped me dress, and I said, “Thank you Sir. I enjoyed that.” He frowned and said just before lighting his crack pipe, “Good job for remembering to address me right, but I don’t care what you enjoy – or not – you’re job is to serve me. Don’t worry or apologize now. You have not been trained, I can see that. Well, that’ll be taken care of.” I was not sure what he meant, but grabbed the backpack, my Polar Pop cup with my money in it, and followed him out the door. The two guys who had been on guard duty tried to push me back inside wanting theirs, but I told them no, I had a schedule to keep for their boss, but I would make them a deal. Each morning on my way for the run, I would stop on my way, take a couple if they wanted, then stop again on my way back if anyone else wanted some too but only if they promised to throw a fuck down like that one! They all laughed, heartily agreed, and as I walked down the broken sidewalk back towards the fair park I realized a couple of things. First, I LOVED it rough and hard and the bigger the black dick the better. Second, I LOVED the shit talk, nastier and dirtier the better. Third – and more important – I LOVED LOVED LOVED serving a thug master. All of the black dicks were great, but there was something about the last one who said he was my MASTER that just clicked, made my insides flip flop, my mind scream YES, and my ass open up and offer myself like never before – well that I could remember anyways. A couple more of Carter’s guys tried to get me to stop, but I did not want to be late and told them another time. I picked up my pace, got the fair park, made my way to the stadium and there was Teddy, leaning against the metal door smoking a joint. He eyed me suspiciously when I walked up then just shook his head. “What?” I asked, “I’m not late!” Teddy laughed, reached down and roughly ran his hand up between my thighs, held it in front of my face, sniffed, and said, “You look like a street hooker after a long night at the truck stop. Your thighs are wet and sweat don’t smell like that. Pack yourself some paper towels or something, and while I don’t care and will fuck you like the drug whore you are, the whole goal is to NOT attract attention. Also get some sun glasses, you look high as shit too.” I just nodded, Teddy knocked on the door, it opened, welcoming me into the dark interior for the biggest dick of the morning yet – Jenkins the janitor. The door closed, I was in total darkness waiting to be fucked by a man I had not yet seen and something about it being quick, dirty, and totally anonymous made my ass ring pulse and twitch. Jenkins stepped up behind me, took the backpack from me, tossed it to the side scattering cans or something in its wake, anxiously tugged at my shorts, and moaned and groaned as he felt my well used hole, all prelubed and ready for him. I kicked my shorts to the side, Jenkins covered my mouth just like before, but this time did not say a word as he thrust into me. My body was pressed close to his as he rough fucked me, holding me in place – not like I could run with his dick so deep. Jenkins’ first load was fast and no sooner had he finished cumming in me that I felt like my guts were being scalded, and his hand clamped tighter over my face. I then realized what he was doing – Jenkins was pissing inside me! I squirmed, wiggled, and tried to get away with no success as I got filled by his black hose. How could someone piss and still stay so hard? The next thought was how could he want to fuck again. Yes, Jenkins was now fucking me again after dumping a load and his piss inside me. My guts gurgled, burped, gurgled, cramped, and in between thrusts as Jenkins worked his dick around my water filled ass little streams of rank piss ran down my legs, feeling far too hot for having come from a man. Jenkins did not care and continued to slosh around in my pussy ass, working his piss and all that thug cum into a frothy latte that only a BBC could give and now was time for the steamed milk. More and more piss ran out of my hole as Jenkins deep dicked me now. He was banging my gut walls and the pain was more intense and I was softly crying into his hand, yet held on as I did not want him to stop. One more thrust and Jenkins tensed, squeezed my face tight, and I knew he was coming again. WHOOSH – SPLAT – echoed through the room as Jenkins pulled out. My ass and stomach hurt so bad and I tried to reach out to grab his dick then asked, “Can you fuck me more?” The only response was the sound of a door closing as Jenkins left me in the dark room, full of his piss and cum. I fumbled around trying to find something in the dark to wipe off with. Shit, I need to pack a flashlight too. God damn being a drug mule took more planning than I thought. Fuck it, I edged over to the door, slowly eased it open and peaked through the crack to see if Teddy was there. No, he had gone. Fuck fuck. So I grabbed a cardboard box that was sitting by the door, ripped off one of the end pieces, folded it over a couple times, and set it down between the door and the jamb allowing a gap large enough to let some decent light in. In the dimness I found some rags, wiped my ass and legs off best I could, found my shorts and my Polar Pop cup with my money in it and left. I walked as fast as I could back to the RV. I was paranoid as hell, knew I smelled, was sure I looked worse, and could tell everyone was watching me. Every step I took though made my insides cramp even more, damn I had to get to the RV. I burst through the RV door and started stripping before I had closed the door. Brett had been watching the little stolen TV at the table and jumped up, “What the Christ? What’s wrong?” I quickly told him I was full of piss and nutt and could not hold it anymore. “Oh hell yeah!” Brett said as he jumped up and out of his shorts in one motion and was right behind me as I stumbled into the little bathroom. I went to squat on the toilet when Brett screamed, “NO, LET ME STICK IT IN!” and grabbed me, shoved me face first into the tiny shower and slammed his dick into my ass like a finger in a dike. It hurt so bad now as the cramps were like contractions coming quicker, and more intense and as Brett pulled back to thrust in again my ass blew and piss and cum and gut juice exploded over both us. Brett paused, lifted his hands up, looked around and said, “You’re clean. Fucking hell how do you do that?” and then proceed to fuck my drenched ass until he cummed. A long shower later, Brett offered to run over to one of the food stands that was making breakfast tacos for the workers and grab us some. I realized I was starving and told him to grab extra. While he was gone I opened my Polar Pop cup, went back into the bathroom, removed the fan and then my secret box, and stashed the stack of money inside. I then decided I would pack my bag for the morning and started to look around for the supplies I would need. Water – check. Sunglasses – check. Papertowels – check (along with back up shorts in case they were needed). Flashlight – fuck no. So I took a lighter instead. I also pulled the carpet back and stole some more of Pa’s money and hid that in the extra shorts. Why should I spend my money from Carter? If I needed it, I could take some of his, just a little here and there. Then I realized I didn’t have anything to put the stuff in and it did not seem like we had a backpack, so I found a couple Circle K plastic bags and figured I would just carry that. Perfect. Brett returned with our breakfast tacos and as we ate he played 21 questions about the run, who fucked me, how I got pissed in and more. I didn’t tell Brett shit and just told him to drop it and tomorrow he could eat my ass out again and slurp out any cum I got on the way. That perked the nasty little fucker right up and we laughed as we called each other slut. I still was not quite tired and no one had shown up, so decided to do a quick run around the parking lot and see if there was anything I could snag as I actually enjoyed stealing shit. Nope, nothing. Damn. I got back to the RV, still no dick, which was OK as I was starting to feel like crashing, guess it was the food, so I got naked, climbed onto the bed, pulled a t-shirt over my eyes to block out the light and passed out. A few hours later Brett woke me up – not with coffee or lunch, but a plate full of lines and said, “Wakey wakey, sissy need to get bakey bakey?” What the fuck? I took the plate, my eyes watered as I snorted as deep as I could, swallowed the runnage that drained down my throat and said, “What sort of shit is that? Wakey wakey? This is not fucking preschool.” Brett laughed, stroked his dick through his shorts and said, “Get your ass up and at-em. Is that better? Want my dick? I know you do. You love my dick. Come on sissy. You got someone waiting.” I moaned, snorted some more, and got up, shook the sleep off, and got to work. It was a little dicked carney fucker, in and out quite literally before he shot in my ass and acted like he had just won the lotto. I checked my watch, shit – had to get ready to meet Dennis, the trucker from yesterday who was going to meet me at the warehouse for Centennial Hall. He agreed to get me the stuff for Teddy that I could not steal and in return, I promised to get ‘freaky’ for him for no charge. I made my way to the other side of the fair park, had to practically walk all the way around the Hall to find the warehouse section, but once there found Dennis easy enough as he was leaning against the front of a rig, looking back and forth up the parking lot, puffing on his cigar like a big old steam engine getting ready to go up a hill. “So,” Dennis said then spat a wad of tobacco funk onto the pavement, “You ready to get knocked up again?” After the morning I had gone through I was sure I could handle anything Dennis had lined up and shrugged and followed him up into the warehouse. He led me down the line of loading dock doors, past several trucks, to the last one in the line and motioned for me to step inside where I was greeted by the sound of voices from the far end and dark shapes lit by a camp lantern. Dennis stepped in behind me, pulled the trailer door down with a BANG, then guided me towards the front. At the front were two other guys sitting on crates, smoking, drinking, and talking. The both turned and looked at me and I had to bite my tongue not to laugh. One of them had a Lone Ranger type mask over his eyes made out of fucking Duck Tape! While I guess it was a ‘mask’, it did nothing to hide his wicked long, red haired beard – a feature I could pick out on him a mile away. The other had a bandana that was ready to slip off the end of his nose that he had to lift each time he took a drink or smoke and turn his head at the same time to keep his face hidden. Dennis patted me on the back and said, “OK, here’s the deal. My buddies here want to spank you a bit, slap you a little, get nasty and freaky and we’re all going to fuck you like a truck stop whore and send you home with a little gift – ok a few gifts but let’s not quibble. Come on men, time to get fucking!” Well, the next hour was frankly nothing to write home about, quite literally. Dennis’ idea of a freaky time was like a bad porno and I was ashamed to be the ‘starlet’ in that show, although I did get three loads up my ass and they all raved about what a good whore I was. We wrapped up, Dennis handed me a box of stuff on my way out as payment along with $10 as a tip, and I made my way over to the trash shed to find Teddy. It was locked, so I went around the back, hid the box under a blue tarp, and wandered back to the RV feeling empty, unfulfilled, frustrated. My dick did not even get hard when Dennis fucked me. What was wrong? I swung by the food stall area, found someone who was still cooking for the workers, bought a couple burgers and some fries figuring I would have one of the burgers when I got up. The RV was empty when I got back and I was really in no mood to get high – for what? I finished the fries, a burger, drank a Coke and was watching the little TV that Brett had stolen when he and Pa came in. Brett laughed, rubbed my head like I was a puppy and Pa said, “Alright sissy. Report. Tell me what happened today and how’d it go.” I shrugged and said, “Nothing to tell. I did the job. That’s it.” Pa slammed both hands on the table in front of me and spit flew from his mouth as he said, “I FUCKING KNOW THERE IS MORE, SO TELL ME RIGHT NOW.” I looked at Brett, the accusation clear on my face that he was reporting back to Pa, then calmly looked at Pa and said, “No.” Pa’s face got red, he clenched his fists and I looked at him with a ‘I dare you fucker’ look. The moment passed, Pa shook his head, wiped his face with his right hand and said, “I’m sorry sissy. I didn’t mean to be – well to be angry about it. Fuck. You’re helping the family out here and I just, well, I just want to make sure you’re safe. I was worried that’s all.” I looked at him quizzically and thought that was a fucked up way of showing but instead said, “Thanks, but I’m good,” and went back to watching my show. It was about 9:30 p.m. and the rest of the evening had been dead. No carney dick, do drama with Pa, no good TV. I was jonesing for some Tina and was battling between that and my desire to sleep when there was a ruckus outside, swearing, lawn chairs tossed against the RV and then someone banging on the door. Pa opened the door and began to yell then stepped back as the three gangbangers who fucked me in the old convenience store that morning pushed their way in and closed the door. The RV suddenly felt really tiny and the tension was thick. Pa raised his hands up a little, “Look, we don’t want any trouble. We’re just poor carney folks here, look around? See the shitty place we got. Nothing here to steal fellas, nothing at all.” The three of them looked at each other, looked at me then Pa and busted out laughing, then the youngest one said, “Step the fuck off man. Jesus. We came to make a delivery – Snickers bars, extra nuts YO!” Once again they all started laughing and Pa and Brett looked at each other in utter confusion and then looked at me as I chuckled too, so they did get the joke after all! The gangbangers then got serious, one of them lit a joint and blew the smoke at Pa while #3, my Master, said in his raspy crack smoking voice, “He’s coming with us. Roulette’s the house game tonight and it always comes up black.” Pa and Brett were totally confused now but Master looked at me, I nodded and said, “Yes Sir,” and Master smiled. Pa suddenly found a spine, or some balls, and said, “No, he’s not going anywhere’s unless I say so.” Thug #2 hiked up his shirt, patted the gun sticking out of his waistband and said, “THIS right here asshole says YES.” Pa stepped back, looked at me, and I smiled and said with as much disdain as I could muster, “Fuck - it’s business. Don’t worry.” I hopped up, ran to the back of the RV, put on my sneakers, a T-shirt, and headed back out. The standoff was still going on between the three thugs and Pa and Brett who was now rolling his shoulders like he wanted to punch somebody. Oh please, they would drop his ass in a heartbeat. I nodded at Master, he turned to go and then I remembered, “Shit, my bag. Will I be back before the pick up?” He shook his head with a firm NO, so I went to the back again, grabbed my Circle K bag of supplies, my Polar Pop cup, and rejoined my BBC escort for the night. My heart was racing as we stepped out of the RV and my ass was spasming in proximity to thug dick. We started walking out of the parking lot towards the gate when I stopped and asked, “How did you guys find me?” Thug #1 wrapped his arm around my neck and shoulders pulled me closer to him as we walked, shook his head and said, “Took us a while. All you white folks look alike!” All three of them laughed like that was the best joke ever, yet I didn’t get it. “OK,” I said, “So who is plain Snickers and who is extra nuts?” They got it that time. We started up the sidewalk, me in the middle of the wolf pack of thugs with Master’s hand protectively on my back. No better safety for a white sissy than some rough gangbangers especially if their boss is in charge of that hood. We headed up my route towards the freeway but then turned right, went a couple blocks, took a few more turns and walked up to a house that looked abandoned. No lights, part of the porch was falling off, and not an occupied house, car, or person in sight. We walked around to the back and Master pulled on the barn style door of the garage. I cautiously followed them inside, the door closed, the lights came on and I was in other world – a whole other fucking, scary, leather world. “Welcome to the Pleasure Palace,” Master said as he walked to the middle of the room and lovingly stroked the welded steel frame that was the centerpiece. “Ever been fucked in a sling?” he asked. I swallowed hard, shook my head, and the other two thugs gave a little wolf whimper and growl at the same time. Master looked at me, smiled, and said, “Oh damn. This is better than I fucking imagined and trust, I have imagined all God damned day. Aight boys, any bets on when that hole taps out?” STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 15: Thug Gangbang **My Name is Mikey contains 17 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

CHPT 13 - Drug Mule: I awoke to the feeling of a hard dick forcing its way in my ass. The lights were out in the RV, but the glow of the parking lot lights outside shone through the windows. I had been rolled onto my stomach and from the feel of the body I knew it was Pa fucking me. Inch after inch of Pa’s dick slid with ease up my ass and I moaned, thinking of Teddy and his black dick and wishing it was him – but it wasn’t – so I took advantage of what I had, clenched my hole, made Pa moan as he liked it when I winked my pussy for him, and pushed back to meet his every stroke. Pa’s sweaty body collapsed on me, he slid to my side, ran his hand up and down my back and whispered, “Good sissy,” as I fell back to sleep. It wasn’t a good sleep though. My dreams were wild, wicked, and fevered and a couple times I jerked myself awake, a cry caught in my throat as memories of my past tried to slam through the wall of forgetting that Pa and Curtis had created through my shots. The shots. That was the answer. I must remember. The shots….and then I faded back out. Day five at the state fair found the grounds a fucking mess. The big storm that had rolled through the day before had done some minor damage, but more importantly had delayed all the set up work, which meant that Mr. Gleason, the fair manager, was working his men extra hard. That in turn meant that a lot of carnies needed to release their stress even more than usual and so my work as a sissy cunt for any and all dick began bright and early announced by a loud banging on the RV door. Pa headed out as the carney dick headed in and Brett managed our little circus. “Get the fuck up,” Brett snarled as he slapped my ass, yanked the sheet off me, and started filling up my plate with lines of powder. Instead I reached for the joint that was idling in the ashtray beside the bed, but Brett pushed my hand away, “Fuck no. Snort your shit. Pa said to get you primed and we ain’t got time for you to be chilling right now so get your happy ass up and ready.” I felt like shit, my head hurt, and my body ached, and I guess I looked even worse as Brett stood over me like a mother hen and said, “Damn, you look like fucking hell. At least wet your hair down or something. Here, hit those lines. They’ll fix anything that ails you.” Brett was right and a few lines later, the burning in my nose still fresh, I was feeling much better, yet I took it a step further, licked my finger till it was sopping, rolled it around in the Tina, then promptly shoved it up my hole. Fuck that burned! A few deep breaths, a little sweat running down my temples, I licked my finger clean, rolled off the bed and got ready to see what Texas had in store for me next. I did my job and took every raw, carney dick that showed up, but my mind was on Teddy and his black monster and also trying to figure out how I was going to get the stuff he told me he wanted and ran through the list again in my head – cash if I wanted more dick, sneakers (size 12), a new baseball cap (Texas Rangers only), some food, a bottle of peach schnapps, and some more t-shirts. I had to take a piss and as I battled with my kidneys to get empty, could hear loud voices, banging outside the door, and Brett sounding angry and frustrated. When I went to open the door, I couldn’t, as someone was standing in front it. “Christ Jack, step aside, step aside,” a deep voiced man said. I opened the door, stepped out, and was between two big guys, both in cowboy hats, jeans, boots, button down shirts, with scraggly beards and big guts. The one by the bedroom stepped closer the bed, I was able to get by, pulled my shorts down, took my t-shirt off and sat on the bed and grabbed my plate as the other guy pushed in. The bigger guy immediately took his hat off, ran his fingers through what little hair he had on the top of his head, and started to unbutton his shirt, revealing the hairiest chest I had ever seen. The other guy – Jack – reached for his shirt buttons but his hand shook, he took a step back, “Dennis …I… I can’t do this. No offense, but you ain’t no pussy, I mean woman, and well…” The bigger guy laughed, “Damn Jack. You asked me to teach you trucking and I’ve done right by you, haven’t I? Well part of trucking is taking pussy where you can get it and pussy comes in all shapes and sizes.” Then taking a hard look at me and pointing he continued, “And with this pussy, which is free by the way since Mr. Gleason was happy we got our truck here early, ain’t cheatin. When you get home, and Sheila sniffs your dick and asks if you fucked any other women while you been gone – well hell – you can right honestly say “No Ma’am”, and that’s the God’s honest truth and I can attest, I’m your witness.” Jack shook his head, not fully convinced, and Dennis reached into his shirt pocket, pulled out two big cigars, lit one and handed Jack the other then looked at me, “Got anything to drink?” I nodded to the shelf behind him, he grabbed the tequila bottle, handed it to Jack and said, “Take a few shots. This will burn going down, then stand back and watch if you like, but my nutts are so swollen and full I got to take care of them before they bust.” While Jack tackled the bottle of tequila, I tackled Dennis’ dick, which was a decent size, but far too much hair for my liking. I had to keep pausing and pulling hair out of my teeth, but he did not seem to mind at all as I sucked on his dick while he smoked his cigar, standing over me, rubbing my hair, his eyes closed, telling me, “Good girl.” His dick was swollen and throbbing when he stepped back and said, “OK Jack, your turn. That mouth is like fucking velvet. Just close your eyes, think of Sheila, or Missy at the diner, I know you always think about Missy going down on you.” Jack hesitated, but did as suggested and in between puffs on his cigar he oohed and aaahed and I knew I had him and soon his body stiffened, I grabbed his hips and he unloaded in mouth. Glob after glob of hot cum hit the back of my throat and I gulped and swallowed and gulped some more as a bit drizzled out the sides of my mouth. Jack then pulled away, grabbed the tequila, and headed to the front of the RV. Dennis laughed, set his smoking cigar in the ashtray, wiped Jack’s cum from the edge of my mouth with his thumb and rubbed it on his dick, then said, “Bend over. As good as that mouth felt, I bet that pussy feels like butter.” I got on my hands and knees with my ass up and waiting, my hole hungry for dick. I looked back as Dennis reached into his pants pocket, pulled out a condom, tore the corner with his teeth and as he pulled it out I sighed in frustration. Dennis paused, his eyes narrowed, he placed his hand on my ass and leaned down and whispered, “You want me to fuck you raw?” I smiled and nodded my head eagerly. Dennis’ upper lip raised in a half grin/half evil sneer and he leaned even closer and said, “Good. I like breeding a whore with no questions asked and keep my wife knocked up with my extra gifts from the road so I can be sure the next whore I fuck gets paid a little something extra and none’s the wiser. But old Jack, he’s skiddish like a new born foal, so for his sake, I’ll just wear it for a second to make it look used then will take it off and if you’re game, you can then help me prepare a surprise for him to help break him in.” I nodded, Dennis rolled the condom down his dick, gently spread my hole open and eased his dick inside. He moaned, stroked my hole a few times, pulled out, slowly rolled the condom off and tossed it on the floor before whispering again, “There, that’ll make Jack feel better and he won’t look at it close enough to realize all my load is going in your pussy.” Then in a louder voice Dennis said, “Come on whore, show me that pussy.” I reached back, spread my cheeks and grunted as Dennis drove his raw dick back up my ass. For a big guy he sure had some moves and stroked my ass walls side to side, up and down, and all the while kneaded my ass cheeks like a pan of biscuits. I could feel his swollen nutts snuggle high and tight and Dennis was right when he said they were full as he unloaded in my ass and deep stroked it good to ensure I got every little swimmer he had. With his dick still semi hard and in my ass, Dennis reached down, grabbed his cigar out of the ashtray, lit it, and sighed in pleasure. “Just like I figured. Butter.” Dennis laughed as his limp dick finally exited my hole. I turned around before Dennis could move, licked his dick clean, making Dennis grab my head again and say, “Good girl.” His dick flexed a little, but it was clear he needed some time to recover. Dennis sat on the edge of the bed, took a long drag on his cigar, then said in a whisper, “Thanks. I needed that. Hope you don’t mind I called you pussy and shit. Just talk you know. I do got a dirty mouth on me. So I guess you are here for the fair? I’ll be running loads in and out the whole month, so if there is anything you need or that I can do for you, just let me know and I plan to come back for some more of that buttery hole!” I smiled, ran my hand over his hairy chest and suddenly had an idea. “Where’s your truck? What are you carrying? I got a buddy I need to find a few things for and not sure where I should look around here.” Dennis eyed me through the smoke, nodded, “By ‘find’ you mean steal right? Don’t worry now, I won’t say nothing to no one, and I can help with that I think, but you’ll have to do me a favor in return sometime.” I shrugged my agreement, Denis put his cigar out, reached into his pants, pulled out another condom and his pocketknife and whispered, “This is for Jack. Make sure he sees you rip it open, then pull the condom out and hand it to him.” I nodded as I watched Dennis carefully insert his knife into the condom packet and the end of the condom. “I learned this trick a long time ago from my Daddy. He hated rubber and said if God had wanted us to cover our dicks he’d of made us that way. That little slit will split wide open in a couple thrusts and by that time, Jack will be up inside you and he’ll enjoy it so fucking much he won’t pay any mind.” I smiled, Dennis stood up, grabbed his clothes and headed to the front where he and Jack had a quick discussion. I grabbed my plate, did a snort, then got on my hands and knees with my hole up and waiting. I was about ready to give up when Jack came to the back. I started to turn around but he said, “No…please don’t….I.” Jack tentatively stuck a finger against my hole and I could hear him beating on his dick. I remembered Dennis was saying he was skiddish, so instead of pushing back on Jack’s finger, I let him take his time. Slowly he inserted his finger and I kept my hole relaxed and once he was in past the knuckle Jack exclaimed, “CHRIST, THAT FEELS JUST LIKE A LITTLE GIRL’S PUSSY! AND SO WET!” The sound of Dennis’ laughter at hearing Jack made him pause only a second as he said, “Shit.” I then reached to the side, grabbed the prepared condom packet, held my hands out and up so Jack could see as I tore the packet open, took out the condom and handed it to him. He immediately pulled his finger out, took the condom, and I could hear his breathing get louder as his nervous excitement took over. Once the condom was on, Jack grabbed the lube (a bottle of oil based lube, which was plan B to disintegrate the condom), squirted some out, then pushed his dick towards my hole. He seemed reluctant to touch me so I leaned back, pulled my cheeks apart with both hands and whispered, “Just pretend you’re fucking Missy in the storeroom at the diner. She’s bent over and waiting.” That’s all Jack needed to hear as he jammed his dick in my ass, suddenly grabbed my cheeks, and mumbling to himself fucked me like a Texas jackrabbit and I could tell the condom Dennis had prepped had immediately broken. Jack lasted no time at all, “OH SHIT, OH SHIT, OHHHHH…….” Before he gave me his second load and from the way he jerked and swore, I would bet this load was as big as the first. Jack yanked his dick out of my used hole and started in again, but this time his voice was one of concern, “Oh shit, oh no, shit, oh shit….” I turned around and looked at Jack who was staring at the broken condom bunched up around his shaft and before he could move I leaned down, grabbed him by the thighs, and swallowed his dirty dick so I could taste the mix of him and Dennis. Jack was practically trying to run now, and when I let go he jumped back, hit the wall, scrambled to pull/push the torn condom off himself. I tried to reassure him by saying, “It’s OK man, happens sometimes,” but I don’t think he could hear me in his panic. As Jack fled the RV, Dennis came to the back, another big cigar between his lips, kicked the shredded condom laying on the floor with the toe of his cowboy boot, smiled, bowed his head a little and touched the brim of his cowboy hat and winked at me. Dennis bent over and whispered, “How freaky can you get?” I leaned back, stuck a finger up my ass and wiggled it around, pulled it out and reached over and took Dennis’ cigar out of his hands, coated the tip good, then handed it back to Dennis who quickly stuck it in his mouth. He smiled, rolled it around a bit, licked his lips, then whispered, “Just between us now. I’ll get you what your buddy needs. Meet me over at the warehouse for Centennial Hall tomorrow afternoon. I have to head right back out for another load, but will be back around 3:00,” and then he left. I went out to the kitchen, grabbed a warm bottle of water off the counter, opened the cupboard, and pulled out a jar of peanut butter and a jar of marshmallow fluff. Nothing like a good sandwich to wash down some cowboy cum. I ate the first sandwich in a flash and was spreading a mound of fluff onto my bread for another when I heard Brett’s voice outside, followed by another, low and menacing. I paid no mind as I slapped my bread slices together and was just getting ready to lick the fluff off the knife when the door flew open and a wave of man musk rushed in, closely followed by Teddy carrying one of his black trash bags slung over one shoulder. Hormones flooded my head and body and I could only stand there and stare at Teddy’s sweaty, black chest, as he entered the RV. The only thought in my mind was that I had cum dripping out of my hole and I needed Teddy to fuck me right then! However, reason then panic soon took over and I said in an angry whisper, “What the fuck are you dong here? Trying to get me in trouble?” Teddy laughed, “I came to see where’s my cash. You’re my little ATM now remember? Pay to play for those direct deposits. Don’t want your Pa to find out you been hustling on the side do you? Stealing from him? Stealing from others? Sneaking me shit?” I didn’t know what to say as my eyes darted to the door, afraid Brett would come in or could hear what Teddy was saying. Teddy then pushed me against the opposite counter, took the fluff covered knife out of my hand and with his longer than humanly possible tongue licked it clean before dropping the knife in the sink and reaching behind me, forcing two fingers up my cum filled ass. “Just messing with you little man. I got a ticket – “Bumper Cars” – right? Then we got business. I made a deal with your old man and no, what we will do out back is just between us, whole other thing on the DL. The deal is, your old man needs a local supplier of drugs and shit as he’s got more business than he has product. Supply and demand troubles you feel me? Well I can do the hook to the supply, but I need someone to make the runs. I’ll facilitate the sale and if all goes well, you’re going to be our own little drug mule.” A drug mule? I was not sure what that was really, or what I was expected to do. “Are we going to your house?” I asked. Teddy looked at me like I was crazy, “I ain’t got no house. I sleep where I want and while I appreciate the care package and shit, this is business, understand little man? You’re coming with me. Put on some clothes.” My disappointment clearly showed on my face as I asked, “Don’t you want to fuck me?” Teddy laughed, “Oh yeah, Daddy’s going to fuck you. But not here. Not now.” I got dressed, snorted several lines off my plate, stuffed a baggy and straw in my pocket, and went back out front. Teddy was still leaning against the counter, grabbed my arm, tilted my head back and sounded like a dragon sniffing a lamb as he leaned over me and peered into my eyes. “Yeah you a fucked up bitch. Good. You’re going to need it.” We stepped out of the RV, I said goodbye to Brett who was lounging in one of the lawn chairs with a beer in one hand and joint another, and followed Teddy through the parking lot and towards the gate. The two security guards at the gate gave a quick “Yo,” to Teddy who just nodded and I made a mental note I needed to check them out sometime as my wet ass pussy wanted to get up close and personal with their BBCs. Teddy saw me looking at them and said, “They’re here for a reason little man, you got no idea. This may be fucking Candy Land inside the fence, outside is the real fucking world.” Instead of turning right and heading towards the light rail DART train, we turned left, walked up S. Fitzhugh Ave and veered left as it turned into South Barry Ave. While we walked, in no apparent hurry, Teddy told me about the neighborhood. “Stop for gas off I-30 up ahead and a player will ask you for money. We ain’t got nothing here but liquor stores, run down houses, prostitutes, gun runners, drug dealers, you name your vice – we got it. Gambling, fighting, and shit too freaky even for me. You’re OK with me, but any other white folks walking through here would get mugged in broad daylight. But if you want to find some real nasty dick, I’ll take you with me to the DART station sometime. Nothing but hookers, thugs, and bums who come down this way from the east, south, and west portions of Dallas looking for clients and someone to rob.” I nervously looked around me and noticed several people I thought might fall into those categories, but we kept walking. I also noticed that there seemed to be two to four guys on every corner who would nod at Teddy and while he paid them no mind, it seemed they were saying, “We see you, just so you know.” We continued walking until we passed under I-30 and the street turned into S. Munger Blvd. Just past a Boost Mobile store and a restaurant with a blue and white sign saying Tamale House, we came to a block with several houses and more thug looking guys hanging around on the corners. Teddy slowed as we approached a small white house that looked as run down as every other house on block. It had a small porch, peeling paint, a little satellite dish on the corner of the roof, and more dirt in the front yard than grass. This did not look like any kind of drug king pin’s house I had ever seen on TV. Teddy made his way up the broken concrete driveway, stepped onto the porch that creaked under his weight, and was met at the door by two big, black guys carrying guns. Teddy stepped into the dark interior and I hesitated, but followed. Teddy dropped his black trash bag into a pile of other bags against the front wall, grabbed my arm, pulled me into the middle of the room and said, “Strip bitch.” I looked around, nervous as fuck, but it appeared we were alone and I had no idea where the guys who had met us at the door had gone. I shook my head OK, but before I did, grabbed my baggy and snorted as much powder as I could get up my nose. When I opened my eyes from the burn, Teddy was standing in front of me, his hands resting on the back of a tall wooden chair, his eyes full of hunger. Once I was naked, Teddy got behind me, pushed me forward so I was bent halfway over, guided my hands through the rungs on the back of the chair and then SNAP, the cold flash of steel shot through my skin as he fastened me to the chair with a pair of handcuffs. I panicked, Teddy laughed and said, “Little man – chill. This is the way it is, take it or leave it. Wait, no you taking it. You’re gonna be fucked like the white bitch whore that you are. I’m gonna inspect your tunnel, dig it out, then when I think you’re ready, old boss man is going to come in. Make him feel good. He’s our connect. I made a deal. Something white, fresh, different, and sly for a little something something. Oh yeah – he’s a total cunt wrecker. He’s kept his shit tight because he ensures he’s got no baby mama drama. He’ll fuck a hoe in her ass, but they always want something in return. You – well, you a hoe of a different shade all the way around. Fucking little white boys be DAMN easy to control.” My hole clamped tight out of fear, yet it was no match for Teddy’s monster black dick and I cried out as he pushed into my hole. “Remember the rules. Relax that pussy – that’s it – take Daddy deep up in there and trust, you’ll be glad I went first.” I closed my eyes and was so focused on trying to relax my ass as Teddy’s big, raw dick took what he wanted that it was not until I heard the floor boards squeak extra loud right in front of me that I realized someone else was with us. I lifted my head and saw a black guy, younger than Teddy with rich caramel skin, dozens of tatts in shades of gray and black, a thick beefy chest, six pack abs, and that little V of taut muscles on his sides pointing to the mother load – his dick. And fuck what a dick! I thought Teddy was big but this man was longer and thicker and my legs trembled. My eyes continued to travel down his body and I was surprised to see big tatts on his thighs too. On the right was a headshot of Jesus with a crown of thorns, on the left a series of roses and children’s faces. He was wearing Timberland boots with no socks and was standing slightly forward on the balls of his feet like he was ready to pounce. My eyes traveled back up to his dick, which I now realized looked like it had a super tiny head, but the shaft made up for that in extra thickness with veins that popped like he was on steroids. I swallowed hard, closes my eyes again as Teddy angled his dick and focused on making it hurt. I opened my eyes and continued to look at our voyeur guest who was now leaning against a window casing, his hands resting on the sill and they too were covered in tatts. The first thing I noticed about his face was the three tear drop tatts under his right eye and another under the left. His face was framed by a close shaved beard that had geometric lines cut into each side and a goatee on his chin twisted into three little braids each tipped with a gold band. He then smiled at me, his teeth were all gold as well – a grill made to impress – and then he let out a long, low whistle, “Yo Pops, looks like you found some pretty white ass.” Then to me he said, “I hear Pops already got you doing some fancy tricks for his treats. Is that right? Show Carter what that pussy can do.” I closed my eyes and focused even harder on trying to relax my hole for Teddy and when I did he exclaimed, “DAMN RIGHT PUSSY – OPEN THAT SHIT UP – TIME TO GET FLOODED,” and then Teddy growled and moaned as he spit his long-awaited load up my cummy ass. Carter’s eyes looked down as a stream of fresh and old cum dripped out of my hole and went SPLAT on the wood floor as Teddy finished long dicking me. When he was done, Teddy slid his dick out of my wet ass, stepped back, and then left me alone with Carter. Carter sauntered behind me, his Timberlands smearing the cum from my ass that had run onto the floor into an artistic masterpiece as he walked into the other room, then came back, set another chair to the side with an ashtray on it, and took up a position behind me. My legs and back ached, my wrists hurt from the handcuffs, but I knew I was not done being used yet. I heard Carter flick a lighter, hit a smoke, then after he exhaled he said, “I got my own little ranch here, know how to handle my crops you feel me? A farmer’s gots to know what tools to use to gets the job done right. First, you need the right kind of field, perfect for dropping that seed.” He then slid two fingers up my ass, twisted and turned and dug into my gut walls with his nails. “MMMMM… yes, nice and fertile soil right there. Next, you to have a tractor till the soil, open it up, get it ready.” Carter yanked his fingers out, stepped back, and I felt another set of hands on me. These hands were much smaller, and the guy behind me pushed my ass down towards a semi squat, sending even more cum streaming out of my ass as my hole opened in anticipation. As the feel of cold steel pushed at my just-fucked hole, Carter said, “My shawty here, he’s my little tractor. He’s got that plow that will turn that soil up.” I arched my back and the chair shook as the little guy pushed his dick in me, the cold Prince Albert piercing in the head of his dick feeling way too thick and I grunted. I couldn’t help it and tried to pull away. Carter and the little guy laughed and Carter asked, “It hurts? It’s supposed to hurt. A tractor digs them deep furrows deep in that soil, tears it up, can’t get those seeds planted right otherwise.” I groaned and moaned as the pierced dick ripped at my guts and Carter continued, “MMMMM…..that’s right. Till that field, get it ready for plantin. Next a good farmer uses the right kinds of fertilizer – come on my man, you’s up.” The guy with the pierced dick pulled out and I groaned even more as my hole spasmed and more ass juice wet the floor. Someone else stood behind me now, I think it was one of the guys who met us at the door, and a raw dick almost as big as Teddy’s was being jacked right just at the edge of my hole. I was begging, pleading for the guy to fuck me as Carter kept on, “Lots of fertilizer is needed for a good planting,” and as he said that, the guy jacking at my hole spatted a big snot of cum on my winking pink hole, and then jammed it in deep and pulsed the rest inside of me and continued to pulse as he slowly withdrew. I was begging, whimpering, gasping for breath, needing to be fucked more. Carter now positioned himself right behind me, “Now time for some plantin. Field is plowed and fertile? Check. You only want to use the best seeds. Check. You gots to make sures your field is ready. Check. You got be a farmer that knows his shit – CHECK.” As Carter emphasized the last ‘Check’ he pushed his monstrous dick inside my torn hole, I arched my back, every muscle in my body went taught, sweat trickled down my face as my guts and throat clenched and the only sound I could make was a stifled cry. Carter moaned, “Yes, this farmer is on point and knows his shit.” I couldn’t argue with that as he slow dicked me on the inside and stroked my outside like I was a mare he was preparing to have studded. “Do you think I’m a powerful man?” asked Carter? Hell, with his T-Rex sized dick plumbing the depths of my intestines he was fucking God Almighty Himself to me right then. “You know there are different types of power? Sometimes power is all your own. Sometimes, you have power because it is needed by others. You’re needed by others. Remember that.” I just noticed Carter’s speech had changed as he went on talking, all the while stroking my hole with his raw dick, “Me, well I guess my power is all of the above. I have some of my own, but the rest…I went to college, have a masters degree even, but my big brother got shot, someone had to run the family business and take care of our people. Hell, I have more cousins, nieces, and shit than you can count.” I was not quite sure why he was telling me this as he fucked, struck me as odd, but I did not care as long as he stuffed me deep. Carter alternated his strokes, deep and hard and fast, to shallow and easy and slow. My hole was on fire in the best way possible and I wanted it deeper and harder and began to beg for him to slam fuck me. “Want that white pussy to gape? I can do that, but be careful what you wish for. Nothing better than seeing a pink pussy gape for me, one that stays wide open once I’m done, just wet and shiny and ready for more,” Carter growled. With that Carter slammed his dick as deep as possible, pulled all the way out and slammed me again. I cried, moaned, and begged for more as the chair rocked and Carter’s body drove full force into mine. “GAPE THAT PUSSY FOR ME, GAPE IT OPEN, THAT’S IT, SHOW ME THAT TUNNEL OF LOVE. WANT THIS CHOCOLATE NUTT? WANT THESE COCOA SEEDS DEEP IN THAT FIELD? HERE IT COMES…FUCK YEAH HERE IT COMES…TAKE MY SEED, TAKE MY COCOA SEED, TURNING THEM MILKY WALLS INTO A CHOCOLATE SHAKE!” Carter slammed me several times as hard as possible and then paused, his dick head bouncing and twitching inside me as I pushed back, wanting it all. I gasped as Carter then eased his sloppy dick out of my well-planted hole. Then he slapped my ass with it several times, adjusted his footing and stuffed it back in, busting my hole sideways. My body spasmed as an orgasm wracked me inside out, but I did not cum. Carter liked that, and did it again, pulling all the way out then jamming it back through my hole. “FUCK YEAH – YOU’RE GAPING FOR ME, FUCKING GAPING.” A few more punch fucks in my hole and Carter buried himself to the hilt again as load number two of his cocoa seed was planted in my field. My ass felt so open, and odd, when Carter finally pulled out. He walked around to the front of the chair, I opened my mouth and began licking at his coated dick as Carter said, “Yes, I think we ought to keep you.” Carter walked out of the room and I shook my head, sweat flying out of my eyes as I tried to catch my breath and focus as I was consumed with the need for Carter to fuck me some more. Teddy came back in a minute later, drove three fingers up my gaping hole, worked them around, then unlocked the handcuffs, rubbed my wrists and laughed as he looked at the expression on my face. “Fuck bitch. You look delirious. Good shit?” I could only nod and mumble, “I want some more dick.” Teddy shook his head, picked up my pants, handed me my baggy and said, “Let me check little man. Our business here may be done.” I anxiously snorted as much as I could stand and was practically bouncing off the walls in need. Holy fuck that’s what I needed. Dick like that, taking me hard and deep and raw. Teddy came back a minute later, took my chin in his hand, looked into my eyes and said, “You sure about this? You don’t have to. Our business is done and you were fucking great. Our deal is made, but….if you trying to be a real whore, that can happen. You ever been gang fucked?” I just shook my head and opened my baggy again – and waited. A few minutes later Teddy came back followed by two other black guys. They set their guns down on the second chair as Teddy pulled his shorts down, sat in the chair I had been cuffed to, and guided me around so that I could back up on his dick. I closed my eyes in pure bliss as Teddy’s raw dick easily slid in and filled me up and he started to bounce me up and down. The two guys in front of me opened their pants and each one had nice, big dicks and I was in pig heaven. I slobbed on one, then the other, and when I thought the first one was primed leaned up off Teddy’s dick making it go PLOP against his stomach. Teddy swore and tried to grab my hips but I had already turned and backed up on the dick I thought would explode first. These dudes were verbal as hell, the swearing and racial shit talk flowed, I was called fag, slut, pussy, and white whore and I did not care as all my focus was on taking dick. Another load was shot up my ass and before he finished I pulled off, turned and backed up on the other guy. He turned me as he bang fucked me so I could deep throat Teddy’s dick and took the second guy’s load too. I yanked off his dick, leaving it bouncing and wet in mid-air, and backed up on Teddy, “Holy Christ you slut! You just trying to get pregnant aren’t you? Reach out and grab that wall, I plan to climb so fucking deep inside you you’ll think you’re a Halloween costume.” By the time Teddy shot, he was out of breath, yet I was revved and ready for more and tried to keep riding his dick, but he pushed me off. When I turned to look for more, Carter was standing by the door, arms crossed, with a smile on his face. “Oh yeah, you’ll do just fine. Come on. I got other shit to do today.” I huffed in frustration and got a slap upside the head from Teddy with a look telling me to be quiet. What sort of gang fuck was that? Two guys? OK, well I guess it was like three, then two, then Teddy again, but still. I got dressed, walked over to Carter who handed me a Circle-K drink cup- one of those huge, plastic, blue and white Polar Pop cups you buy for soda from the store just up on Interstate 30. It felt empty and opened the lid and peered in then looked at Carter and asked, “Why the empty cup?” Carter just turned, stepped outside, Teddy pushed me from behind and we made our way to the driveway and a cobalt blue four-door car that was parked there, engine running, and guarded by the two bug guys with guns who had met us at the door. Carter got in the front, I climbed in the back along with Teddy and one of the guys with guns, we backed out, and slowly drove away from the house. Carter turned his head and said to me, “This cup is your ticket, your pass through my hood. You’ll pick up a backpack each morning either at the house here or one on the other side of the freeway. We’re going to do a slow roll back to the fair grounds, make a few stops along the way, my men will mark you and by carrying the cup, everyone will know you’re running for me and my drugs will be safe. That does not mean you will be safe. My boys like to get freaky, especially those ones that smoke crack.” Carter lit a joint, as did Teddy and the driver, before Carter continued, “You know the difference between a BBC and a white man’s dick? A white dick will fuck your ass, a BBC will fuck your STOMACH!” At this he, Teddy, and the two guys with guns all busted out laughing – yeah yeah I got it, truly, cause I had a hell of a stomach ache right then. By that time we were at the next corner, still driving slow as shit. The car stopped, a couple guys pealed away from the building, walked over, Carter did a little speech about who I was and my job, they eyed me with a business nod, and we moved on. At the next corner, the scene repeated, except this time Carter ordered me out. I looked at Teddy who nodded, I climbed out, two of the guys then grabbed my arms and shuffled me down the side street a little, around the back of the house and by the time they got me between a car up on cinder blocks and some trash cans, their dicks were hanging out of their sagging pants. I didn’t say a word as I dropped mine and bent over, my hands flat against the house without a care if anyone could see us. Not a word was said as one then the other slammed their black dicks up in me, raw skin against raw skin, fucked me quick and dirty, blew their loads, then escorted me back to the car. I smiled at Teddy, who smiled back and shook his head as the car did a slow roll to the next outpost of thug gang bangers. A few snorts and my baggy was about dry, but when I climbed back in from the next dick down, Carter reached back and handed me a baggy so full it was ready to spill out. He turned his head, smiled, and said, “You better hit some of that before you lose it and keep that white pussy open, we ain’t done yet.” The first few gangbangers who nutted in me had been a quick in and out and not verbal at all and not rough beyond forcing their dick up my ass as quick as they could, which was not hard to do at all as gaping as I was. At the third stop that changed and I think Carter knew there may be trouble as he had the guy from his house who was in back with Teddy and I go with me as this super rough looking dude practically dragged me down the sidewalk on my knees. We had passed the freeway and were at a corner with a few closed up businesses. The corner guy was not that much taller than me but he seemed super strong. He threw me hard against the wall and while I struggled to pull my pants down and get ready he roughly pulled me back, I fell hard, he lifted my legs, and jammed his dick in me. The rocks and dirt under my back hurt and he was gripping my arms so hard I though he would break a bone, but his dick was real long and felt great, so I just groaned and took it like a good sissy. He seemed ready to bust when he roughly grabbed my head, turned it to the side, and bit down hard on my left ear. I yelped pretty loud and tried to push him off, but he just bit harder and fucked faster. Suddenly his weight was off me and his dick ripped out of my ass as the guy from the car said, “Shit man, what the fuck? You know the boss won’t go for you damaging the merch. Pull your cracked up ass together and finish up.” The guy who had been fucking me snarled a little, his glassy eyes looked at me, he put my legs back up, slammed back up my hole, and as he shot his load he took several long licks and cleaned my ear of the blood from his bite. When we got back to the car I was rubbing my ear and Teddy asked if I was alright, I just nodded, snorted, and all was good with the BBC world again. A few more stops, a couple more fucks, and my asshole was throbbing and leaking and was a raging ache through the haze of drugs. I was barely conscious when we pulled back up to the gate at the fair grounds and could not make out a word that Carter said to the two guards who had waved us out earlier. I was then only dimly aware when things got dark and Teddy was shaking me. “Here,” he said, “Snort some more. Almost done for the day but that pussy of yours still has some work to do.” I took the straw, almost gagged from the burn and drip in my throat, and achingly climbed out of the car behind everyone else, realizing we were in some sort of tunnel or building. Carter stood in front of me, “You’ve passed the test so far. One more bit of business, and we’ll be done for the day.” Teddy took me by the arm and escorted back down the way the car had come. We stepped through a small gap in a chain link gate, turned right, and he immediately knocked on a metal door. The door opened, and an unseen hand welcomed us into his dark den. The room was totally dark except for the slivers of light coming through the cracks between the door and the wall. Teddy grabbed me by both shoulders and said, “I need you to hear me now. Every morning after you do the pick up, you bring the backpack here, to this room. We are moving a lot of shit and it’s far more than your Pa can handle, but he does not need to know that. He’ll get his. But you bring it all here, understand? Tomorrow morning I will come to your RV and do the run with you, after that, you need to remember the way and are on your own. We’re in the Cotton Bowl Stadium now, and you will only be let in at this door. Our man here will take the delivery then you do your thing, understand?” I didn’t really as I was so fucking high, but mumbled yes, and was temporarily blinded as the light from the door cast away the shadows, then was once again enveloped in darkness. The sound of heavy breathing and the hairs on my arms standing on end alerted me that the unknown man hiding in the dark was close to me now. Two hands that felt twice as big as Teddy’s reached out and grabbed me and pulled me against a body that felt rough, hot, and solid as a brick shit house. I turned to flee but stopped when a deep, calm voice said, “Love me.” I turned back around, reached out, and found one of his trembling hands. I didn’t know what he looked like, and did not care. I wanted more dick. I unbuttoned my pants, and backed up against him and bounced my ass up and down in wordless invitation. My dark room suitor said again, “Love me,” so I finished stripping, then tried to find the button on his pants. After a little frustrated effort I did, slid his pants down and reached out to stroke his shaft and almost fainted from the size of it. He was bigger than Carter for sure, thick, long, and the entire end was slimy and wet like a snail’s belly. I moaned, turned, and with my right hand grabbed his semi hard dick, let is slide down the crack of my ass, pulled it back to the top and as it slid down again stopped it outside my hole. “Love me,” I said. The horse dick in my hand throbbed, grew, and as it got harder I bent over and nestled it tighter at my hole, hoping to get it through my ring before he was rigid as a schooner mast. I barely made it and cried out like a virgin on her wedding night as he dick split my ass ring and entered me. I had been fucked like a whore, was full of so much black cum, and was high as shit and it still hurt. He pulled out and said in a voice laden with pain and hurt, “Sorry. Sorry.” I shook my head, reached back, grabbed his aching meat and reassured him, “It’s OK. Please don’t stop. I want this. I want you. Love me.” His dick jumped, leaked, and this time as I bent forward there was no stopping him. As he crammed my ass full to its depths, he covered my mouth with one hand so my cries of pain and ecstasy would not alert anyone who happened to walk by. I had thought the other guys had been big, or rough, yet they were nothing compared to him and relished every second of being impaled on his raw dick – embracing the sissy cunt, pussy, and drug mule that I was. When I felt he was getting close I pushed back and said, “Please, lay on me, love me like that. Fuck me as hard and deep as you can.” I was soon on the concrete floor, the weight of a giant on my back as my hole was stretched, ripped, and strummed like the taught strings of a guitar for his pleasure. Yet even with the rough fuck, there was still a tenderness, sweetness, kindness about the man in the dark and I tried to love him as I could. The first load came quickly after that, but the second took a long time and for that one, he flipped me onto my back with my knees pressed back to my shoulders, then on my side, so his dick snaked its way deeper and deeper inside me. Once he came again, he moaned, touched my cheek with a gentle finger, eased off me, and with a quiet shuffling left the room through a back door. It took me several minutes to feel like I could stand, but I did, found my clothes, and groped my way to the splinters of light coming through the wall, marking the door I had entered. I opened the door, stepped into the Texas air, closed the door, and leaned against it, unsure if my legs would carry me. Immediately an arm was wrapped around my shoulder holding me up. I looked, and there was Teddy and his smiling face, “I figured you may have bit off more than you could chew.” I had to laugh. “Come on, let’s get you back to your RV. I think you need a rest.” I shook my head no, “Please. Will you take me to your shed? Let me snort a few lines, then bend me over. I want to feel you slam me as hard as you can.” Teddy shook his head, “Maybe tomorrow. You need to rest, and I do too.” With that, Teddy slowly walked me back to the RV and I did not even notice when my ass burped a little and a stream of cum and juice ran down the back of my leg. Once at the RV, Teddy brushed Brett aside as he helped me to the back, went to the kitchen, brought me some water, made sure I drank it all, then said, “Take a nap, then do what you go to do. Remember. I will be here early tomorrow for the run, so be ready. Surprisingly I only needed a quick cat nap and was back up and servicing carney dick in a couple hours. Brett had been fascinated by my gaping ass and after watching in wonder as I pushed a Niagara Falls’ worth amount of black cum out of my twitching hole, he spit-slicked his dick up and topped my guts off with his own load. I could not wait for tomorrow and my second day as a sissy-cunt-pussy-drug-mule for Carter and his men – especially the man in the dark. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 14: BBC Roulette **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

CHPT 12 – Carney Whore: The carney cum flowed in and out of my ass as I was the first ride to open at the annual Texas State Fair. The lime green sign in the window of the RV that said, ‘BUMPER CARS’ was the beacon for all the lonely or just horny workers. It should have said ‘BUMPIN PUSSY’ as much as I was getting fucked and for the other few that got fucked by Brett. At times there was literally a little line outside the RV under the shade of the canvas canopy as men sat in the chairs, smoking, drinking, waiting their turn to breed my sissy cunt. It took only two days for word to get around, between Pa selling tickets and pushing drugs, and Mr. Gleason’s men learning that a free nutt could be had – raw ass from a slut bottom – as not one man asked about wearing a condom after the first day. Not only that, they could also get a great high. For some reason, to me anyways, encouraging your workers who were setting up and then planning to run mechanical rides and other stuff did not seem like the smartest move, but it was shit awful hard work, so I guess he figured he had to do what he could to keep folks around, and what a motley mix of folks they were too. Older, younger, skinny and sick looking, fat, and everything in between, except most of them had an edge to them, a look of living hard and from my own experience could attest they played hard too. On our second day there I went looking for the black muscle guy again and found him as before, ambling along, paying no mind to anyone around, listening to his music and picking up trash with his pointed stick and dropping it in his bag. As it was still only the workers on the fair grounds there was not a lot of trash laying around, so it seemed liked he had a lot of free time. Unlike me, I didn’t have much free time at all, but followed him as long as I could and just like the first day he wound his way back to the picnic tables every hour or so to sit a bit, smoke, and chill. He also had a plastic bottle I didn’t notice the first time that he had sitting underneath the table behind one of the legs with some foul looking orange drink in it. I wondered why no one threw it away as it looked like trash and must be warm as shit, but I guess since he was the trash guy, no one cared. Day three I had literally been high and fucked almost all day and it was late before I had a chance to break away from the RV. I even had to stop and grab some napkins from a box at one of the food booths and sort of stick them in my ass crack as I was leaking spooge with every step I walked. I practically did a quick run around the fair grounds and did not see the black guy at all, so headed back to the picnic table. It was empty. Fuck. Between my sweat and the carney cum, the napkins were soaked, so I fished my hand down the back of my shorts, pulled them out in pieces, opened one of the Port-A-Potties, and tossed them in. Just as I closed the door and turned I was cornered by two of the workers that had fucked me before. They looked alike in their face and build, just a few years apart, so maybe brothers, or cousins or something, and if I recalled, they both shot really thick loads. “Hey remember us?” the older one asked. “What brings you back here? A bit far away from where you ought to be ain’t it?” I leaned a little against the door, my wet asshole quivering knowing there were two raw dicks in smelling distance, and said, “Just making a pit stop. Wanted to see how some of the rides were constructed and had to go.” The two guys smiled, and again the older one spoke, “How about a quickie? $10?” I didn’t know how much Pa was charging and replied, “Umm, I don’t have any tickets on me. Pa has those.” They both laughed, and this time the younger of the two chimed in, “No, come on. We’ll be real quick. Swear, and who needs tickets. Here, take this $20, and let’s get this done. My balls are itching and we have to be back on the line soon.” I didn’t know what the line was, but shrugged, looked around wondering where we could go that was nearby when the older one opened the Port-A-Pottie door, stepped in, and held it open for me. The sounds of him fucking me was wicked loud in that little plastic toilet, and the smell was intense. He was true to his word, shot pretty quick, and before I could bend down and pull my shorts back up he had flung the door open, stepped out, and his cohort stepped in, latched it, and slid his already hard dick right in. A minute later and two more loads up my ass, I wiped the excess cum off my hole, made sure the $20 was still in my pocket, and stepped out of the toilet to come face to face with the black guy. Oh shit! He was on the picnic table as before, but this time he was facing the line of Port-A-Potties, sitting up, a cloud of smoke hanging around his head, tapping his feet and bopping his head to the music. When I looked at him in a bit of a panic, he didn’t even react. My mind raced. Had he heard me getting fucked? Did he know? What if he told Pa? I was like a deer caught in headlights. He casually pulled his headphones off, his sweaty shoulders glistening, took another drag, squinted, and extended his hand offering me a hit. I got my faculties back inline enough to now realize he was not smoking a cigarette, but a joint, and while he had not uttered a word, I guessed this was his way of saying things were cool, so I took it, inhaled and coughed most of it back out in my nervousness, then inhaled again. He laughed and said, “Ain’t you a bit young to be smoking?” I shrugged, “Probably, I don’t really know.” The black guy looked at me quizzically and how could I explain I had no real memories of who I was, how old I was or anything – I just knew I was a sissy for Pa. Seeing him up close I realized he was older than I first thought, maybe Pa’s age, although I was not sure I was a good judge of that sort of thing. He was wearing the same clothes as before and even through the smell of the joint I could smell him and my hole winked, and cum dribbled out of my hole and down the back of my thigh. I must have been staring longer than I thought as I admired his body as he laughed, held out his hand, and I handed back the joint that had now gone out. He fished a book of matches out his pocket and on the second try got one to light, hit the joint, took a long drag, then handed it to me and said, “Here little man. Finish this up for me.” I stammered a thanks and so wanted to ask him to fuck me, but I was not sure at all if he was into it, so just watched as he stood up, put his headphones back on, grabbed his stick and bag, and turned to go. He paused, held out his hand and said, “Theodore Roosevelt, but you can call me Teddy. I’ll see you around little man.” He then took a step towards me, reached out his hand and flipped over the lanyard and plastic ID I had hanging around my neck, peered at it, and said, “Thomas Michaels. So Tom or Tommy?” Huh? What was he talking about? I looked down and realized he was looking at my picture and the name underneath on the fair ID from Mr. Gleason. No one called me anything but sissy, or cunt, or pussy, and my mind fought to come up with an answer, but Teddy just let go of the ID and as it flapped back against my chest said, “OK little man. Catch you later,” and ambled off. Teddy? Teddy Roosevelt? He couldn’t be serious. Anyways I was just finishing up the joint when another worker came to use the toilet. I had not seen him before, but he knew who I was I guess as he went into the one on the far end and left the door cracked open so I could see him standing in the shadow, stroking his dick. I glanced around, went to the door, stepped in, and he said, “Suck it.” After seeing Teddy I needed more than that so I just shook my head, dropped my shorts, bent over, and said, “Give me your load. No charge. Just fuck me.” The guy hesitated, but then fingered my wet ass, moaned a little, positioned himself and slid right in. While he fucked me I pictured Teddy in my mind, wishing it was him and far too soon the guy shot then just stood there. I guess he had to go, so I wiped off, closed the door behind me, adjusted my hard dick in my shorts, and headed back to the RV. Brett was inside, so I quietly opened up the back panel, fished around, found my box, and went to put the cash I had just made in it. No. Wait. I could not keep getting the box out here, had to be a better place where no one would see me. I closed the hatch, grabbed a dirty t-shirt that was draped over one of the chairs beside the RV, wrapped the box, then went inside and straight to the bathroom, ignoring Brett who was sitting at the table watching some show on a little black and white TV he had stolen some place. I quickly looked around, trying to find a place I could hide the box and looked up – yes that may work. In the roof of the RV bathroom was a fan with a metal casing. On the inside of the casing there were no screws, it just slid to the side on two little metal tracks. I slid the fan cover back, stuck my hand around in the space between the ceiling and roof of the RV, and even though it was a tight fit I found a little niche and was able to jam my box into the hole. I slid the cover back, wiped the sweat off my forehead from being so scared, but sighed in relief feeling my box, with its numbers and now stash of cash, was safe. The rest of the evening was fairly quiet. Pa, Brett, and I ate some pasta for dinner that Brett cooked on the little stove in the RV. It was awful, and I was not really hungry, but ate some anyways. About 9:30 a drunk carney came by to fuck and Pa told him to come back tomorrow, but then a few minutes later we heard him and another guy having a fight in the parking lot, so we all went out to watch. After that little show, the day ended like every other - with Pa and Brett unloading me in me before we laid down to sleep although I tended to just nap a bit here and didn’t really sleep anymore. I figured between my shots in the mornings and the drugs, I was just too wired and my mind raced all night thinking about Teddy, wondering how his black dick would feel nutting in me, and who would fuck me tomorrow. The next morning, day four at the fair, was humid, with clouds hanging low and menacing over the city, and I was awoken by someone banging on the door signaling time for me to get back to work being a sissy cunt. The guy only wanted to get sucked off, which to me was a waste, but I swallowed his load and then to Brett’s frustration pushed his hard dick away and said I needed a walk. Before I left, I grabbed a paper bag from under the sink, then headed out for a short circuit around the parking lot. The lot where we were parked and one other over by the animal barns was where most of the carney campers, RVs, and tractor trailers were parked. Most everyone was already on the grounds, so I took advantage and decided what I needed to do was help Teddy out. The first RV I checked out I found nothing, but the second – jackpot! There were some t-shirts hanging on a little clothesline strung on the side of the camper and I snagged two of the white ones and stuffed them in the paper bag figuring no one could identify a plain white shirt. By one of the semis I found a lighter setting by a beer can that had been cut in half for an ashtray. I was tempted to try looking in one of the RVs that I saw a guy just leave out of, but thought better of it, and cautiously wound my way towards the picnic tables trying to avoid being seen or noticed. Teddy was not there, but I figured he would be soon, so I set the paper bag with the stuff I had stolen on the ground by his plastic bottle of drink, pulled a little baggy out of my pocket and a straw and snorted some Tina, and waited. I was sweating, horny, and anxious and about ready to leave when a Hispanic guy came by. He smiled when he saw me, “Hola puta!” he said, and grabbed a handful of dick through his jeans and shook it a little as he continued smiling. I smiled back, he licked his lips, and I asked, “Do you want to fuck? Got any cash?” He just kept smiling and grabbing at his dick even though I was sure he understood what I said, so I held up both hands, “$10 dollars?” as I wiggled my fingers to try to make the point. He frowned, “No no no,” so I shook my head as to say ‘whatever’, stood up, went to the last Port-A-Pottie, stepped in, dropped my shorts and waited. His dick was average and a little spit and rough thrust and he was inside me in an instant. Once he was in as far as he could go, I clamped my ass, he reached around and grabbed my nipples and started pinching them as he kissed my neck and pounded me. He fucked me fast and furious and when his dick jumped, I knew he was unloading in me. One last hard pinch of my nipples and he pulled out, pulled up his pants and left. I was so fucking frustrated and felt like while I did want to please the guys who fucked me, shouldn’t I enjoy it to? Yeah I liked being fucked, but hell, just as it feels like my ass is opening up, getting nice and wet, and I start feeling good they are done. My shorts were still around my ankles as I reached down, grabbed my baggy, snorted some more, and then looked up as the plunk plunk plunk echoing off the plastic roof let me know it had started to rain. Shit. I was standing there confused about what to do for some reason when I was startled by the toilet door opening and almost fell over sideways tripping on my shorts and my own feet trying to turn back around. All I could do was stare open mouthed, my hard dick giving myself away as Teddy stepped into the toilet, his wet chest brushing against my arms forcing me to lean back a little to make room. Teddy shook himself, drops of water running down his face before he took his left hand, wiped what he could off his face then pulled his dirty t-shirt out of his back pocket and finished the job. Teddy slung his now wet shirt over his shoulder, fished around in his pocket and pulled out the lighter I had stolen, and lit the joint that he was holding in his mouth. He squinted his eyes, held the smoke, then blew it out before asking me, “This yours?” as he held the lighter out. “Umm…no...I mean yes...I…I brought it for you, the shirts too. Thought maybe you might want them.” Teddy took another hit of the joint and the rain was coming down harder now sounding like an army on the march to war. With the smoke filling the tiny space, Teddy set the joint between his teeth again, spun me around, and rammed two gingers up my cum filled ass. I yelped, leaned forward having to brace myself against the back of the toilet, and tried to wiggle away from the invaders as his fingers dug at my insides. “Stop. I don’t like that,” I said. The pressure from the fingers in my ass only increased as they explored my hole. Teddy took the joint from his lips with his right hand and set it causally, yet firmly, on my right shoulder as he growled, “Tough shit. I don’t care what you like little man.” I was moaning loudly now in pain and pleasure as Teddy fingered my cummy ass. I wanted him to fuck me so bad and started begging, pleading, but Teddy did not respond. He just kept digging at my hole while he finished his joint. Once his smoke was down to nothing but a nub, he tossed it into the open toilet hole, yanked his fingers out of my hole, kicked the door open, and pulled me out of the Port-A-Pottie backwards by the back of shirt. I was scared shitless as I was almost bare ass naked in public while Teddy roughly pushed me against the end of the picnic table and pressed his body hard against mine, the pouring rain now soaking us both and blurring everything around me as the water cascaded over my eyes. “FUCKING SPLINTERS!!” I yelled as I shifted a little and tried to reach around to feel my ass. “Let me look,” Teddy said, so I turned around, offering my hole up, which was slick now from the rain. Teddy hauled off and slapped my ass hard – WHACK! My body jerked, he slapped me again – WHACK – leaving a matching handprint on the other cheek. The heavens really opened up now and lighting flashed and thunder boomed, causing Teddy to pause. I started to turn around to say we should get inside, but before I could Teddy grabbed my hips and I felt a massive, fleshy knot push into my hole. “TAKE IT OUT! PLEASE STOP. OUCH THAT HURTS!” I cried. Teddy did not say a word as he thrust harder, splitting my ass open and using the rainstorm to slick up my hole and his dick. I braced myself on the table wishing I was higher. This had been what I wanted. What I thought about the past few days and it hurt like fucking hell! His dick was far bigger than any other I had taken so far at the fair, yet mixed in with that pain was a pleasure that radiated out of my ass and swelled through me like his dick was swelling inside my guts. Teddy then pushed my chest flat onto the picnic table, dug his nails and fingers hard into my sides, and continued to spear me with his raw dick. Any tears of pain were washed away quickly and any fear I had of being caught was lost in the torrent of pleasure and pain I was now feeling. Just as my body relaxed a little and my hole seemed to open wider for the black monster, Teddy stopped, slowly eased his dick out, slapped my ass hard a couple more times – WHACK! – then said, “Pull your shorts up.” Shaking with need I stood up, pulled my shorts up and watched as Teddy grabbed the paper bag with the t-shirts I had brought, his drink bottle, tried to adjust his mammoth hard dick in his basketball shorts before giving up, then stepped back over to me, shoved his right hand down the back of my shorts and jammed three fingers into my hole before snarling, “We ain’t done yet. Come on.” I felt like a fucking puppet as Teddy led me towards the shed where he took the trash with his fingers up my ass guiding each step. We only passed one other person and he had his head down, the rain like a waterfall off his cowboy hat, so he did not even notice I was being finger raped in front of him. When we got to the shed Teddy handed me the keys with his left hand and told me which one to use to unlock it, all the while keeping his fingers up my ass, dancing around, keeping my hole open and primed. The wind had picked up and the door flew back with a bang as I released the lock and latch. Teddy finger-fuck-walked me in, reached out, pulled the door shut, then with his fingers still up my ass, pulled his shorts down over his sneakers and stepped out of them. By turning my head to the left, I could see his glistening, wet body and his throbbing dick bouncing, waiting, ready and set to jump back inside me and my guts clenched and I trembled. Teddy laughed and wiggled his fingers, “You’re a nasty hoe aren’t you. A desperate little man cunt huh? I seen you following me. Checking me out. First couldn’t figure it, but then I eyed you working the folks, bending over like a whore in the toilets. You want this dick? Huh?” I moaned yes, but instead of giving me what I needed, Teddy pulled his fingers out of my ass, licked them one at a time savoring the taste of my hole, then told me, “Shit ain’t free – you hear me? How much cash you got on you?” Cash? He wanted me to pay him? I was the one who got paid. My hungry ass squashed further argument in my head as I dug into my pockets and realized I had no cash, but held up my bag of Tina instead. Teddy shook his head, “You need that. Not me. I got my 420 and that shit will give you Tina dick you know? Alright, here’s the deal, you got 10 minutes to get back here with $40, that is if you think you can take a real fucking.” I gaped and stammered – what? Teddy just smiled, smacked his dick a couple times making it bounce like an Olympic gymnast, then walked over and sat down in a rusty folding chair against one wall, took off his cap, pulled another joint out of a baggy he had tucked at the front, lit it, and smiled. I stood there for a second then said, “OK, I’ll be right back.” Teddy just smiled through the haze of smoke now circling his head as I stepped back out into the rain, closed the door, and ran to beat hell to the RV. Luckily Pa and Brett were both out and the RV was locked. I had tried to think of some excuse to tell them if they were there of why I had to go back out in the storm and had come up with nothing, so felt lucky. My luck then ran out as I dug out my metal box from the ceiling and realized I only had a $20 from the two guys who fucked me yesterday. Fuck. Where was the money Brett gave me? I hid my box, went into the bedroom, rifled through the various shorts and pants on the floor with no luck. Shit. Was my time up? I did grab another baggy full of powder, took two huge hits, shook the burn off, and remembered Pa’s stash. I ran to the front of the RV, pulled up the carpet under the driver’s seat, found Pa’s stack of bills, counted out two $5s and ten $1s, and dashed back outside. I stopped, turned back around, locked the RV back up, and ran as fast as I could back to the trash building. I was afraid I was late, but Teddy was sitting in the same chair smiling like he had won the fucking lottery when I stumbled through the door, soaked beyond wet as the storm had only intensified. His body looked dry now, just a little damp, and as I looked at him, my ass started twitching again and I asked, “Want to fuck me again?” Teddy put out the joint on the floor, stood up, walked over to me, turned me around, yanked my shorts down and drove his fingers back up my ass. “You got my money?” he asked. I just nodded and moaned and then sighed as he pulled his fingers out, reached down into my shorts and found the money in my front pocket. He also found my bag of powder, which he handed to me and said, “You better hit this hard, cause I’m going to hit that hole hard. I don’t like a bitch that tries to run, you understand? If you want this dick, you let me fuck how I want. You try to run and I’m done.” I swallowed hard, nodded, took the baggie, did four long snorts back to back, two in each nostril, and swayed a little bit from the rush and burn in my head. My eyes watered, my vision trembled, and it sounded like bells were ringing in my head. I looked at Teddy suddenly a little afraid, he smiled while causally stroking his dick, “Those are tornado warning sirens. The storm must have spit out a twister somewhere in the county. Unusual for a storm to do that so early in the day, but don’t worry. They never hit this part of town.” I took little comfort in his words. “Grab those ankles,” Teddy growled. I was not sure what he meant and sort of stood there until he roughly grabbed the back of my head, bent me forward, “GRAB THOSE FUCKING ANKLES I SAID.” Teddy then stepped behind me, I watched him adjust his footing, making his stance a little wider, a slight bend in his knees, and then his black horse dick started to nuzzle at my hole, eager for my sugar walls. While my body was still wet from the rain, his dick was dry, “Can you spit on it?” I asked. Teddy did not reply as he slowly folded his hands and fingers around the curve of my hipbones then pushed his body forward, piercing my hole with his dick. I gasped in pain, let go of my ankles and started to stand up when Teddy said, “Remember what I said?” My legs shook as I grabbed my ankles again and Teddy restarted his invasion of my ass. Every millimeter of raw dick felt like a thousand needles, while at the same time I was being held over an open flame. Teddy pushed harder, my hole resisted, he gripped my flesh, eased his dick out a little and slammed as hard as he could. I cried out but did not let go of my ankles. Several more times Teddy repeated the process of pulling back, then slamming in a little further, stretching me open, making my poor ass take him like he wanted. “RELAX THAT FUCKING PUSSY! DON’T FUCKING CLAMP UP! RELAX THAT PUSSY!” Teddy ordered me. I tried, I really did. My mind said I was trying anyways, but I guess my ass was not cooperating enough for Teddy. Slowly Teddy eased his dick back the length of my guts until just the head was inside my hole. I could feel his dick pulse, twitch and jump as my flesh was straining to contain him. I thought he had decided to take it easy on me and let a sigh of relief and relaxed a little, thankful for the pause in the war on my hole. I was wrong. Teddy was lulling me into submission for as soon as he felt the tension release from my body he slammed his dick into me as hard as he could. I could not help it – I screamed – jerked – flailed – and saw stars from the shock of it. Teddy paused again and started to count, “One…..Two….” I got the hint, and though I felt like I could not breathe and that I had been drawn and quartered like some Middle Age criminal, I bent back over and grabbed my ankles. This time I saw the whole fucking Milky Way and if Teddy had not been holding me in a death grip and if I had not been impaled on his dick, I know I would have fallen over. As I moaned and ached and took his fuck, I had a blinding flashback of another time – another rape – another black dick using me – Curtis. Yes Curtis. For a second my memory of the past took over the present and they were one and the same and then it was gone. What had been so vivid and clear like a flash of lightening was now clouded over again by the storms in my mind. With the storm raging outside, Teddy deep dicked me all the while telling me what a good pussy I was for Daddy. Who the fuck was Daddy? Did he mean Pa? Then Teddy started saying, “Tell Daddy you like that black dick. Tell Daddy you want that black dick in that pussy. Tell Daddy…” OK, I got it now. He was Daddy. “FUCK ME DADDY. GIVE ME THAT CUM. FUCK MY WHITE HOLE. YOU LIKE THAT WHITE PUSSY DADDY? FUCK IT HARDER DADDY. FUCK IT!!” I was lost in lust and the need to feel his black dick deeper and deeper. Teddy grunted when he let his cum fly and I pushed back on his dick eager for every drop. He then yanked his dick out of my ass, pushed me forward hard into the pile of trash bags stacked against the wall, and as I fought to create a breathing space Teddy adjusted the trash bags under me so that they elevated my hips and exposed my hole, which he jumped right back into. “FUCK BITCH, THAT PUSSY CREAMING ON MY DICK. EATING UP THAT DADDY DICK. TAKING THOSE BABIES DEEP. WANT SOME MORE BABIES? FUCK YEAH BITCH – PUSH BACK ON IT, PUSH BACK, RIDE THAT BLACK DICK, RIDE IT!” The mix of the smell of trash, the storm raging outside, the echo of my memories and his monster shredding my hole and filling me with his Texas Baby Batter was almost too much. The harder he fucked me, the harder I pushed back, and realized why I had been frustrated earlier. I need to be fucked by a real man and used right like a sissy cunt should be used – not like somebody’s church wife. Round two ended with Teddy laying on top of me, my only air coming from the small hole I created by laying my face in the crook of my arm. Teddy took his time sliding out of my ass this time and worked his two loads in nice and deep. Like a good bottom I immediately turned around, got on my knees and licked his dick clean, tasting the tang of the mix of loads, and more. Teddy went over and sat in the metal chair, fished another joint out, hit it, then offered it to me. I felt no shame standing there naked, my dick hard as shit and my ass aching for more. Teddy said, “Turn around. Let me inspect that pussy as I don’t need to be seeing your little man parts and how you keep that shit hard snorting I’ll never know.” I dutifully turned around and moaned in pleasure as Teddy fingered my cum filled hole and pushed back on his fingers wanting more. “No little man, I’m drained for now. If you want some more, come find me. And you better have those pockets lined. Nothing is free.” Five minutes later I was standing alone in the rain, my hole was throbbing from the fuck down. Before I left the trash shed Teddy had given me a list of shit he wanted me to bring him in addition to cash – sneakers, a new baseball cap, some food, a bottle of peach schnapps, and some more t-shirts. When I asked how the fuck I was supposed to get that stuff he just laughed, slapped my ass and said, “Like I give a shit bitch. You do what Daddy asks. End of discussion. You need to pay tribute to your Daddy.” So while mulling that over, as well as my hunger for more dick, I made my way towards the animal arenas and barns. The first building I ducked into and wandered around I found a couple old guys – like grandpa old – sitting in an office waiting out the storm. However, the next building I had better luck when I had no more than opened the door when I heard a boisterous “PUTA!!” followed by several men laughing. The Hispanic guy who had fucked me earlier was with several other guys, all sitting on bales of hay and embroiled in some serious card playing from the looks of the pile of cash in the middle of them. They were all smoking, drinking, and have a grand time waiting out the storm and as the party crasher, I guess they figured I had to chip something in to the party and it was my ass. After taking a few big snorts of powder and then quickly losing my powder to some grabby hands, I was naked, on my back on a bale of hay with my legs up and a thick, uncut dick fucking my cum filled ass. I was high as shit and they were just speaking Spanish, so it was a bit surreal, and all I kept thinking about was how I wished they were Teddy pounding my hole. Next thing I know, our revelry was interrupted by the sound of Brett’s voice. “What the fuck sissy? We’ve been worried sick. Pa and I have been looking for you from one side of this God damn fair ground to the other.” I glanced at Brett, the euphoria of being fucked silly all over my face as I reached down and spread my hole open with my hands so he could see the fresh cum. All I heard was Brett exclaim, “SHIT!” and next thing I knew he was buck ass naked and his dick was buried to the hilt, pounding my wet hole to beat Jesus as the Hispanic guys all hooted and hollered and egged him on. Once he got his nutt, Brett was all serious again, got me dressed, put his clothes on, and then walked me back to the RV. The rain had let up to an annoying drizzle at this point and we were met at the RV by a ferocious Pa who ranted and raved and sounded like a fucking mad man. I ignored him and stumbled to the back and dropped onto the bed. With my eyes closed everything soon faded away as I reached down and started fingering my ass, outlining my shredded hole and reveling in the copious cum that flowed out. Hmmm…. Yes, it was good being a carney whore. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 13: Drug Mule **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

CHPT 11 - The State Fair – Cum In This Ride: I came awake slowly to find Pa on my back, his left hand stroking my face as his hips worked his raw dick around inside my ass. “Damn sissy, I can’t stay angry with you, not when that ass opens like a Texas bluebonnet and lets me settle in so fucking deep!” I don’t know how long I had been knocked out, or where exactly we were, as I had passed right out after my last set of shots. The RV slowed a little, made a turn, Pa’s weight shifted on me, the RV turned again, and Pa swore as he picked up his pace, “Fucking Christ, we’re here.” His slimy dick yanked out of my ass and a stream of hot liquid followed in a gush. I was shocked and quickly stuck my hand down to my hole as Pa laughed, “Left you full of piss. Surprised it stayed in that long.” Then he was dressed and making his way to the front of the RV. Now that I was awake and he was off me, I could feel the bloat and pain from being filled with so much piss, rolled off the bed trying to miss the wet spot, and stumbled into the small toilet. By the time I was done the RV was traveling at a snail’s pace, so I grabbed a pair of shorts off the floor and made my way up front where Brett was driving and Pa was waving his arms around trying to convey directions. Brett and Pa were arguing over which way to turn and while they were busy fussing at each other, I curiously looked out at the windows and saw several signs that said TEXAS STATE FAIR. The RV wound its way through various parking lots and side streets, swerving to miss people moving equipment, and as it did I caught glimpses of Big Tex, the statue that I would come to learn was the symbol of the fair, various rides, the Cotton Bowl stadium, and a huge ass Ferris wheel. I think we made a circuit three complete times before Pa decide he wanted us to stop. When we did, he told us to stay put, hopped out, and strode off through one of the gates, melding into the crowd of workers. Brett got out of the driver’s seat, stepping over me, stretched, sighed, then said, “Holy fuck can it get any hotter. God damn A/C ain’t worth shit. We’ve got to do something about it or we’ll cook for sure! Grab me a soda will you and go on back and get me a joint and a plate of snort.” I must have looked bewildered as Brett helped me stand, gave me a hug, “Sorry bro, I forget your shots fuck you up a while and the last ones were a double dose. Come on. I’ll show you. Let’s get you right because if I know Pa he will want that pussy of yours primed and ready.” Several white lines later I was feeling good and my ass was on fire as Brett bent me over the dining table and was fingering my ass, coating it up with a big booty bump when Pa flung the RV door opened and joyously hopped in the RV, followed closely by a man who could barely fit through the door. “Umm, yeah, Mr. Gleason, thanks again. Like I told you. I’m all set, got everything you ordered – everything,” as Pa looked at me and then Brett. Mr. Gleason wiped his brow and flung the sweat onto the floor before replying in a slow drawl, “Alright. Well, as I said, you report to the main office first thing every morning. The foreman will tell you where to work for the day.” Then pointing to me and Brett he continued, “For this, 10 free a day for my workers, everything else you sell – and I mean everything – you bring me 15% off the top before I lock up each night. Understand me boy?” Pa did not look happy and Mr. Gleason wedged himself back out the door, with Pa close behind. I looked at Brett who just shrugged, bent me back over, and worked his fingers around in my ass a few more minutes until I was sweating like a demon and begging like a bitch to be fucked “FUCK IT HARDER – PLEASE – DEEPER MAN, OH FUCK IT,” I was practically screaming when Pa came back and cuffed Brett upside the head. “What the fuck you little shit! I told you, you got your part to play and sissy has his unless you want to be the cunt, I’m fine with that.” Brett muttered under his breath, eased out of my ass, and I turned around literally panting in need and looked at them both in confusion and frustration. Pa gave me a big bear hug and said, “Damn, I knew this would work and I’m telling you, I have not seen an ass like yours in fucking forever. It just won’t quit will it. Curtis did me right, yes he did.” Curtis? That name rang a bell, I had a few fleeting images in my head, then nothing, so as the RV started up again I sat by the table while Pa directed Brett. A few minutes later we passed Gate 11 and turned and as we saw Gate 12 Pa said, “Pull in there, between those two trailers, easy now, easy.” We were in a lot with about a dozen other RVs, camper trailers, and several large semi trailers that were unhooked and folks were pulling equipment out. It was between two of those that we parked. Pa hopped out, spoke to a guy who seemed to be directing everyone, came back in and said, “Yep. We’re good. This is home for the next four weeks. Sit down. We’re only a day late, so have some catching up to do, so we need to get to it.” Pa rolled a joint, Brett made us drinks, I snorted a few lines, and we all sat at the table. Tapping the large sign on lime green paper that said BUMPER CARS in big, black letters that was leaning against the window Pa filled us in. “Mr. Gleason has kindly allowed us to park here until the fair is over. It does not officially start for another 8 days, but we will be working. After we are done here, we can spend the rest of the day setting things up, then I will start making the connections.” Brett let out his smoke, coughed, shook his head, “Damn, that’s good. Pa, you know he’s still a little…well you might need to be a bit clearer.” Pa looked at me, “Oh yeah, right. You like to get fucked right? Suck dick? Take nutt in that ass? Well you do and from the way you were wagging that tail earlier with Brett’s fingers buried up there you are ready and raring to go. Here’s the deal, plain and simple. Your ass is going to be open 24/7. See this sign? This ain’t for no bumper car ride, its for what we’re offering in here – your ass, and his dick, and all the party favors, weed, and other debauchery this fucking piece of shit RV can hide.” Pa took a long hit on the joint as Brett smiled, then Pa continued, “Until the fair opens, you two will be keeping the workers happy. As much as they want and all you can take. Brett, while I’m out hustling up business, you need to stay here and manage things proper. I’m the fucking ring master in this little circus of ours, but you two are the main show.” Pa then held out three plastic IDs on lanyards, “These will let us move around the grounds, anyplace we want to go. I’ll give you a break when I can, but business comes first understand? Your pussy and your dick,” he said looking at me then Brett, and then looking back at Brett he lowered his voice and firmly said, “And your ass too if I say so.” Brett shook his head, glowered at Pa, but did not talk back – at least to his face, he would wait and do that later when we were alone. Pa then had us stand up, took out his set of keys, undid the padlocks, and flipped open the benches around the table. The spaces underneath were brimming with pot, pills, crystal, and more drugs than I could imagine. Pa shut the lids and said, “Brett handles this side of the business. Every night we will settle up. Only those with a ticket like this one that matches the sign gets in. If they got a ticket, they have paid me. I will write on the back a ‘S’ for sissy’s cunt, ‘D’ for dick down, or ‘X’ for party supplies with marks for what and how much. You understand?” I just shrugged and grabbed the plate and did some more lines. My ass was really burning now and I was ready to get this show on the road. Once Pa was done, we got to work, set blocks under the RV wheels, unwound the canvas canopy that hung off the side and pulled some chairs down from the roof along with a couple milk crates to make a shaded sitting area between us and the equipment trailer beside us. I guess it was good we did not have neighbors as we were already getting a few glances from people walking by, smelling the 420, and lord knows what else wafting from the RV. Once we were done, Pa downed a soda, then headed back out, telling us to wait. I tried to get Brett to fuck me, but he wouldn’t and just offered me more drugs. I was wired as shit, and bouncing off the walls when Pa came back with a two greasy, sweaty, men. One of them disappeared around one of the trailers and reappeared dragging some cables and two big, black hoses. He hooked these up on the far side of the RV, while the other guy and Pa bolted a window A/C unit into the back window, then covered the space around it with plastic and duct tape. The RV now had power, a line for the toilet, running water, and A/C that worked, so we were set. Pa invited the two guys inside, gave them each a joint, then told me to go to the back. I knew what was up and immediately stripped and soon one of the guys was standing over me, his pants unzipped, his soft dick hanging there as he hit the joint. He did not say a word as I sucked him, got him hard, and was rewarded with a hot load of cum in my mouth. He zipped up, left, and the second guy came in. He paused, looked to the front, fussed with the curtain to make sure it was closed, then whispered, “Is it OK if I fuck you?” HELL YES!!! I practically jumped on him as I got on my hands and knees and pushed my eager hole back to him. He wasted no time in grabbing the bottle of lotion sitting on the table, slicking his dick up, then sliding into my hungry ass. Far too soon the fuck was done, and I was even hornier, not less. I pulled my shorts back up and went out front, just as Pa was finishing a microwave meal. Pa tossed a key to Brett and said, “OK, you two go walk around, get familiar with the place. Find a couple spots where you can do a fuck away from the RV if we need to. Try over by the animal barns and the food pavilions. I have to go do some work for Mr. Gleason but will start finding us some of the carneys who want the hustle, so be back here by 6:00 p.m., understand?” Pa left, Brett said he wanted a quick shower, and I was suddenly alone. Alone. Why did that unsettle me. I felt fuzzy headed, yet clear and focused at the same time – well focused on dick. Shit, that was all I could think about. So I did some more drugs and swayed a bit when I stood up. Something was bugging me. I couldn’t quite focus on it, but I stepped out of the RV, walked around to the back, opened the engine compartment, and stood there staring at it. I had this itch, this thing clawing at my head. My head started to feel like it was being squeezed and my eyes tightened, but I calmly reached in, felt around, and pulled out a small black box that had been hidden up under the inner frame. I held it for a moment, turned it around and around, then slid the lid back, pulled out the piece of paper, unfolded it, and read, “JD”, along with a phone number, and then another number. At the time I knew it meant something, and was mine, but just not what. I heard the water stop, quickly replaced the box, closed the lid and hustled back inside. Brett came out of the shower, dripping, and asked, “What were you doing?” I rubbed the white off my nose, “Nothing. Just seeing what those guys tied the power lines into in case something breaks, you know?” Brett shrugged, went to the back, opened a drawer, and started pulling out clothes. “Come here. I want to walk around and you need to learn how to read folks. How to find those men that want that ass, or who wants my dick, and how to avoid those guys that don’t.” I was a bit confused as I sort of thought they all did, but obeyed, and soon Brett was locking the RV door and he and I were winding our way through the trailers, through the gate, and onto the fair grounds. I was craving more drugs, and asked Brett if we could go back. He just shook his head and said when we get back to the RV he would give me a little brown bottle for my powder, but also poppers, and in the meantime he offered me his cigarette. I shook my head, we kept walking, and Brett tried to educate me about the signs. After a while I thought I understood. Some of the men we passed would glance our way but then pay us no mind. Others would look again, cautiously, and a few would stare openly. But a couple appeared outright hostile and called us names. I guess the skimpy shorts I was wearing with half my ass hanging out and Brett’s dick practically poking though his shorts was a clear and loud message about what we were looking for, but we just continued on our way, scoped out some little nooks and areas we might be able to do a quick fuck or suck, and kept walking around. We were on our second circuit of the grounds when Brett decided he needed to go off on his own. I figured he found someone to fuck and agreed to meet him back at the RV. I was watching all the workers, fascinated by the mechanics of some of the rides when I saw him and I could not help but follow. The only way to put it was he was a black muscle god. He had on long basketball shorts, sneakers that had seen better days as his toes partly showed, a dirty t-shirt stuffed into the back of his waistband, and a long stick in his right hand with a blue plastic bag slung around his neck. Every muscle in his body flexed as he walked and my ass twitched and got wet. Every few feet he would stop, jab at some piece of trash that was on the ground with his stick, then knock it off in the bag. Anything too big for his stick he would just kick to the side. He also had on a ratty baseball cap turned backwards, a cigarette behind each ear, and headphones playing music loud enough for anyone within 10 feet to hear. Almost in a trance I followed him from a distance, and watched, my hunger building. He never spoke with anyone, even other carney folks. After a while he made his way back toward the Port-A-Potties where the carnies went. There were a couple picnic tables just off to the side, he sat on top of one, his legs spread wide and a long, thick dick clearly hung to the right that he kept adjusting. The way he sat, and with the sun setting behind him, his dick was like a shadow, a dark monster in hiding waiting to attack. The guy finished his cigarette then laid back on the picnic table, his feet up on the end tapping in time to the music, knees raised, hands on his chest and eyes closed like he was going to take a nap. A few guys came and went to the Port-A-Potties and the black guy did not move. I could not explain at the time why, but I was entranced, drawn to him, and horny beyond belief – and scared. Why was I scared? I don’t know – or well I didn’t know then, but maybe I could sense he was trouble. After a while he got up, sauntered down the way a bit, unlocked a small building, went inside, and came back out carrying a black trash bag that was about ¼ full, locked the door, and headed towards the gate where the DART rail train was. I continued to follow him, watching, wanting, hoping, but all I saw was him swipe some toys and a few other pieces of small shit from some boxes when some of the other works were not looking and stuff them in his bag. He got on the train and I wound my way back to the RV feeling sad, and I guess lonely. Brett was sitting outside the RV when I got there and he told me to get in back, someone was waiting. There was a little short man lying naked on the bed. I wanted to tell him the bed was wet with piss that ran out of my ass, but thought ‘whatever’ and got undressed. I then left him there a minute longer as I opened the door, totally naked, and asked Brett where the plate was. He came in, showed me where he had hidden it, left, I snorted, then went to the back again. The man was jacking his stubby little dick like he was on fire. I thought to myself, “What the fuck do I do with that?” He then rolled over, contorted himself so he could reach his own ass and begged in a muffled voice since his face was in the pillow, “Fuck me. Come on. Give it to me NOW!” OK, that was all I could take and burst out laughing and walked back out front. I could hear the guy swearing, I opened the door and said to Brett, “Yeah, this one is for you.” Brett strode inside like he was king shit, and my ass twitched. He told the guy to raise his ass up and shut the fuck up and slam fucked him as the guy cried and whimpered. Watching Brett made me hard and I started to jack my dick, wishing it was my ass being pummeled like that. Yet, at the same time in my mind I was wishing even more it was the black guy’s dick. Oh well, have to work with what you got, so as Brett pummeled the guys ass, slamming his raw dick in over and over I edged closer and closer to watch. Brett turned his head, saw me, smiled, and yanked his dick out of the guy’s ass making him cry out. “Shut the fuck up!” Brett said. The guy scrambled around, franticly jacking his dick as Brett grabbed my arm, pushed me forward onto the bed and punched his dick head in my hole. I yelped, Brett bellowed, “FUCK YES SIS – OPEN THAT PUSSY UP!” and the guy then flopped on his back, his eyes looking at me with untold excitement, anger, lust, and he jacked his dick harder than before. “YOU WANT MY DICK?” Brett yelled at the guy who just whimpered and whined and I was disgusted, “GET YOUR ASS UP. THIS ASS IS WAY BETTER SO TELL ME WHAT YOU WANT, TELL ME, YOU GOT EXTRA CASH ON YOU? WANT MY LOAD UP YOUR HOLE? TELL ME? HOW MUCH YOU GOT? HOW MUCH!!! The guy squeaked out he had another $100 so Brett yanked his steel hard dick out of my now open hole and slammed balls deep into the guy, once, twice, three times, and on the fourth slam he tensed and I watched in envy as every muscle in his body went taut, shook, and I knew the guy was getting Brett’s load. Brett pulled out of the guy’s ass in one stroke, the guy started mumbling, Brett bent down, picked the guy’s pants off the floor, emptied the pockets of all the cash in them which looked a lot more than $100, handed the guy his pants and said, “Bring more next time. Now get the fuck out.” It took the guy two tries to get the door shut on the RV on his way out because he was so flustered. Brett locked it, strode back to me with his dick swinging hard and slimey, and asked, “You want my load now sissy? And this is yours.” I was confused as I looked at the wad of bills he tossed at me and said, “But you just came. Right?” Brett laughed, shook his head as he lit a smoke, blew it my way, set it down, stood with his hands on his hips and wiggled his dick, “No. I faked it. His ass was so fucking open it was like fucking air. Nasty fuck, and a bit dirty too. Now you either lick me clean or I swipe myself clean up your ass.” I eagerly got back on my hands and knees and closed my eyes as Brett slowly stroked my hole. “FUCK ME! DEEPER!! OH PLEASE FUCK ME!!!” I cried as the RV rocked and Brett banged me and gave me his saved nutt. We were lying together on the bed, Brett still inside me as he smoked and let his dick cure in my ass juice when a knock came on the RV door. Brett groaned and said, “Hell, Pa must have found someone. You ok? Clean your plate. I’ll set up some more.” Brett pulled on some pants, went up front, I could hear a guy say, “I got a ticket. Bumper car right? That’s what he said.” The guy came to the back, I was sitting on the bed, Brett closed the curtain behind him, and I reached out and rubbed the guy’s crotch area through his jeans. He moaned a little, I rubbed harder, then put my face on the growing lump and blew, then spit, then blew again, and his dick swelled. He was not as big as Brett, but nice, and he just stood there as I unbuttoned his pants, lowered the zipper, eased his pants down, then sucked on him for a while. When I thought he was ready I stood up, had him sit on the bed, then knelt between his legs as he laid back and I sucked him some more. I paused, stood up, grabbed his dick with my right hand and steadied myself with my left hand on his left thigh, and aimed for my hole. As I began to lower myself he tried to sit up, “Fuck no, wait. I got a condom in my pants, hold on, OH FUCK NO, SHIT….” I had dropped down on his dick and he was now buried up inside me raw. All fight went right out the window as he just lay there and let me ride his throbbing dick. He didn’t want to bareback me, and a couple times tried to push me up and off, but I clamped my ass and bounced up and down harder and harder. “NO PLEASE, I’M GONNA CUM, NO…THE WIFE…GOT TO WEAR A…OH HELL….HERE IT COMES….NO…GOD DAMN IT!!” I angled forward as he pleaded no and bounced my raw hole up and down making sure his dick scraped my ass walls. His balls tightened and as he got ready to shoot he let out a loud moan, grabbed my hips and helped me bounce even higher. When his dick went limp and all fluid was drained, I eased off, knelt down, licked him clean and when I was satisfied, stood up. His head was shaking back and forth in a silent ‘no’ and he looked ashamed as he pulled his pants up and left. I realized I liked that. Taking control. So I hit the plate, cleaned it, told Brett to fill it up, and waited for the next dick. Three guys later and the cum was literally streaming out of my ass and not one of the others had even mentioned a condom. I think Brett fucked someone too from the sounds I heard during my last one, but I was too busy taking a thick Hispanic dick. He was uncut, musky, thick and meaty, and the whole time he fucked he spoke low and sexy to me in Spanish. I have no idea what he said, but it did not matter. Brett and I were both naked and sitting at the table, when Pa came back. He emptied a couple handfuls of cash out of his pockets, smoothed the creases out of the bills, slid the stack into a space under the carpet below the driver’s seat, then told Brett and I it was time for bed. The bed at the back was pretty big as it took up basically the entire back end of the RV, but still, three men in the bed meant we were pretty much on one another, which was just fine. I got a good night fuck from both Brett and Pa and as I closed my eyes, my right hand resting on Brett’s chest, Pa’s dick was nestled in my ass as I worked my ass muscles, trying to get him hard for another round. They both fell asleep long before I did. My mind and body were still racing and all I could think about was the black guy I saw picking up trash. Pa’s dick had softened and slipped out of my ass and I was tempted to get out of bed and go see if I could find another fuck, but instead just laid there, and as I finally drifted off into a fitful sleep the nightmares began, the flashes of other times, other places, other men, but come morning it would all fade away like morning fog facing a sunny day as the second day of my life being the carney whore started. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 12: Carney Whore **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

CHPT 10: The Road Trip Part 2: It was dark now, the night was humid, the bugs attacked the parking lot lights like a Mongol army, but with far less success. Pa was still at the back of the RV fucking around with the motor and as his efforts proved futile, his swearing got louder and louder. The pay phone by the bathrooms was not working and the couple of folks he had approached for help were useless, yet he kept trying. I was bored, horny, high, and even though Brett had tried to fuck me, I didn’t want him. I didn’t know what I wanted right then, but it wasn’t him. My headache was back with a vengeance so I did some more crystal and was sitting on the curb by the front of the RV using a scrap of metal I had found to scratch in the dirt like a kid does, big letters – M – I – K – my headache got so bad I grabbed my head and dropped the metal scrap just as Pa kicked my leg and started screaming at me, “WHAT THE FUCK YOU DOING!!?” Why was he mad? He was practically frothing at the mouth as I looked at him all confused and in the midst of his rant this work truck pulled right up beside us, its headlights blinding me. Pa stopped, turned, and stepped back and once the truck lights turned off, a guy in overalls got out with a white patch on his right chest that said, “J.D.” and one on his left that said, “KINCAID PLUMBING.” He was about Pa’s age, maybe a bit older, taller, real big scruffy beard that seemed to cover most of his face and a wild head of hair that made him look like a grizzly bear who had stuck his finger in a light socket. JD looked at me, Pa, the RV, and asked in a deep, fierce voice, “Everything OK here?” Pa was all charm as he reached out to shake the man’s hand, “Oh yeah, yeah, just, well, my RV here has gone and cross fucked me. Can’t figure out what’s wrong it. We’ve been on the road and it’s just been a really long day and we’re supposed to be over at the State Fair for work, and well…”. JD eyed me again, then said, “Well let me see if I can help, but first I need to drain the lizard. One too many god damn Big Gulps.” Pa just looked at me, nodded towards the camper, so I got up, went in, and sat with Brett at the table. A few minutes later we could hear Pa and JD at the back of the RV looking at the engine, a little banging, then Pa came in, closed the door, leaned down into my face and said, “This nice man thinks he has some parts back at his farm that can help us. I told him I ain’t got much in way of cash, but I do have some weed, so he agreed to take that – and said he did not mind if you rode along. There is no ‘deal’ you understand, but I want you to do WHATEVER you got to do to get us what we need - UNDERSTAND?” I nodded, stood up, took the baggie of weed Pa gave me and another with some crystal and a straw, and went outside where JD was leaning casually against his work truck. I walked around to the passenger side, hopped in, JD got in, his weight shifting the seat a bit as he did, he started his truck, backed up, and waved to Pa as we pulled away. JD drove just down the road a little before he pulled over to the side and asked, “Mind if I toke up as I drive? It’s been a long fucking day, had my first clogged toilet call at 2:30 this morning.” I fished the baggie out of my pants pocket, handed it to him, and as he rolled a joint I pulled out the crushed crystal and did a couple of big snorts for myself. JD looked at me as I did, but did not say anything, he then rolled up the windows and a few puffs later the truck cab had a nice light haze. “What’s your name?” JD asked as we pulled backed onto the rode. “My name’s Siss… um…Sam,” I replied. “Sam? Really? It didn’t sound like Sam. Want to try again?” he said giving me a stern look before turning his eyes back on the road. I hung my head, “Sissy. They call me Sissy. I guess that’s my name.” He mulled that a bit, “Well Sissy, good to meet you. So why do they call you Sissy?” No one had ever asked me that, and being high I just blurted out, “I guess because I like being fucked, and they like fucking me, and I’m a sissy cunt – well that’s what they say – so do you want to fuck me?” His silence dragged on as he hit the joint a few times and I realized I had not learned how to be subtle. “You know that’s rude and not everyone gets down like that. You could get yourself beat up or worse saying that shit to the wrong man,” JD said with firmness and correction. I clearly had not learned the lesson as I immediately asked, “So are you the wrong man?” I couldn’t help it as my ass was pulsing and I was horny. JD was quiet again as we drove and did not reply to my question, but did start asking me questions about Pa, where we were headed and stuff. I really didn’t have much to say since I could not remember anything before ROXIEs and even that was really fuzzy in some ways and the more questions he asked and the fewer answers I had, the more his face looked concerned. Then he asked, “Did they kidnap you or something kid? If so, tell me. We can take you to the sheriff right now.” I shook my head, looked down at my bare feet. “No. It’s not like that. I just don’t remember things. I have bad spells and have to get shots. That’s all. Really.” We finally turned down a long dirt rode, drove by a big old farmhouse that was all dark, and JD noted with sadness his wife had moved out a while back and taken their kids to her mom’s. JD pulled up in front of an old barn/workshop and the truck was immediately surrounded by a pack of yapping dogs, but all it took was one sharp command from JD and the pack quieted down and faded back into the night. We got out of the truck and went into the barn, which smelled of animals, dirt, and more. Dust hung in the air as JD turned on the lights, walked over to a workbench, rolled another joint took a few long drags, pulled his hair back into a wild pony tail using a rubber band off the bench, unzipped his overalls a bit, then plopped down on a stool. I watched with desire as JD grabbed a dirty rag off the bench, wiped the sweat off his brow, upper chest, and neck, exposing a 999 tattoo. I sat on a box in front of him, snorted some more crystal, and stared at his tattoo, noticing others peaking out through the hairs on his chest. JD hit his blunt again, stood up, unzipped his overalls, worked his arms loose and pushed his overalls down to his waist, sat back down, and stretched and flexed his chest. “Do you know what the Aryan Brotherhood is?” he asked. I shook my head no. He went on to tell me how when he was younger he did some fucked up shit, got some time in jail, and hooked up with them. All the tatts I saw were given to him by them to mark him as one of their brothers – a Bruder. “You can touch them if you want,” he instructed as he put the blunt between his teeth and hummed lightly as I ran my finger tips over his tatts on his neck, his chest, then ran my hand around his nipples which jumped and stiffened like nails. JD moaned, shifted, and his left hand went down into his overalls and shifted his dick as he asked, “Ever been prison fucked? You’d be popular that’s for sure. During my stint I did enjoy holding down little boys like you. I’m not gay or shit mind you, but in the joint, well you do what you got to do to make life easier, but since I’ve been out and with the wife and all never had the need or urge – until now.” The sadness in his voice tore at my heart and I leaned my body in and gave JD a big a hug. He just sat there at first, then his body shook a little, his big arms wrapped around my body squeezing me super close. JD let go, took his big hands and gently lifted my t-shirt up over my head. I shook in anticipation as he then unbuttoned my shorts, helped me step out of them, then he dug in my pocket and pulled out the baggie and let me do another few snorts. JD caressed my body, running his hands up and down my sides, gently nibbling at my stomach, my chest, then turned me around and I instinctively bent forward so he could explore my hole with his tongue. His thick beard scratched and tingled but his tongue found its mark and as the spit flowed JD moaned in enjoyment. After several minutes of JD licking my ass and me pushing back, he stood up, raised his arms up behind his head so that his overalls were just hanging up by his hips and the tension on the zipper, and said, “Tell me, tell me about the last time you got that sweet little hole fucked. It taste’s just precious. So tell me sissy, when did you last have a big dick up in your cunt?” I reached out and slowly began to slide the zipper on his overalls further down as I told JD about the delivery guy who fucked me in the restroom. He encouraged me to continue, “Oh yeah? Tell me more.” With every few words of my story his dick responded. I had to shift his meat to the side to ease his overalls down any further as his dick was hard and holding them up. Once JD’s overalls were wrapped around his feet, I continued to tell him how the guy called me a fucking faggot and fucked me hard and rough and drips of precum leapt off his dick as it twitched while I worked to unlace his boots. JD stepped out of his boots, slid his overalls all the way off, stepped back in his boots and told me to lace them back up. As I did, I told him how the delivery guy spit fucked me, covered my mouth, shot his load in me and then made me drink his piss. JD’s dick was now pulsing and streaming precum as he said, “Tell me more.” But, that was the end of that story so I just opened my mouth and enveloped his monster dick, making JD grab my head and shiver. “Oh sissy,” JD cooed, “Sounds like you have been prison fucked for sure, but I love that hot little body of yours, and that sweet cunt that’s just dripping to take my cum, I just want to make love to it.” I pulled back off JD’s dick, stood up, tilted my head and asked, “Why can’t you do both?” JD howled making his pack of dogs outside whine and start scratching at the door as he pushed me against his work bench and pressed my body tight as he forced his tongue in my mouth, kissing me hard, swapping spit, biting at my lip, and his beard scratching my face. Breathlessly he pulled away, his eyes ablaze now as he reached out and lifted me up off the ground and plopped me onto the bench and lifted my legs back. Tools, splinters, and other shit were marking my cheeks and back as my head hit the wall, but JD didn’t care as he angled my body so he could spit at my hole again. I reached down between my legs and pushed his face into my ass as hard as I could, making JD groan with pleasure as his tongue darted in and out furiously. Minutes later, his jaws aching, JD pulled his mouth away from my slick hole and leered at me over my hard dick, spit and ass juice plastering his mustache and beard to his face. He reached back with one hand and pulled out the rubber band holding his hair back and shook his head like a lion in the wild feasting on a fresh kill before pouncing back into my hole. This time I grabbed two handfuls of his hair and writhed and squirmed trying to get his tongue deeper. JD finished priming my hole, lifted me back onto the floor, turned me around and pushed my chest against the bench, grabbed my hips and in one violent thrust, punched his dick into ass. Being married – or least having been married – I figured he would want to wear a condom, but his lust took over and I didn’t mind in the least. I arched my body and cried out in pain while I reached back to grab his wrists with my hands begging him not to stop as he ripped my ass open inch after inch with his dick. I whimpered, cried, moaned and shook with internal orgasms as JD invaded me, no longer even able to hear the sounds of the pack outside as our fucking took over all of my senses. JD howled again as his raw dick spat its juice into my ass. I moved my hips back, grinding him as deep as I could, making sure to milk every drop. With his body now draped over my back, fighting to catch his breath, JD asked, “Did you like that prison fuck? Did I hurt you? Was that better than the other guy?” I sighed, closed my eyes while enjoying his warmth in me and replied, “Yes, no, YES!” I knew for sure now that being angry earlier wasn’t about the guy fucking me rough, but about feeling like he did not really want me. There was no denying JD wanted me – and I him. I yelped in surprise as JD spun me around, lifted me up, and casually plopped me over his right shoulder like I was a sack of potatoes. With his right hand firmly on my ass holding me in place, he turned the light out with his left, kicked the door to his shop open, and casually walked outside buck naked, with me still draped over his shoulder. I had a great view of his ass, the ground beneath me, and his pack of dogs who were now gathered around, tilting their heads back and forth trying to figure out what their master was up to. JD headed towards his house, then stopped, turned a moment, and said, “Storm’s coming.” In answer, the heavens roared with thunder in the distance as JD climbed the wooden steps, the screen door banged open and shut behind us, then my feet were planted on the linoleum floor of JD’s kitchen. JD walked around, flipping lights on, went to the fridge, grabbed a beer, tossed one to me, went and sat at the table, drank about half the beer in one long gulp, then rolled another joint before smiling at me with evil intent. “Well, I don’t plan to head back out tonight with the storm coming and all. Think your folks will mind if you don’t make it back til morning?” JD asked. I laughed, opened my beer, sat down in a chair, the vinyl sticking to my ass and said, “I frankly don’t give a fuck.” JD laughed, and while hitting his joint stood up so that is now hardening dick was in front of my face. I took a big mouth full of beer and careful not to spill any, quickly covered his dick with my mouth, the cold of the beer making JD jump a little. Minutes later we were upstairs, JD’s old bed creaking and squeaking under our weight as he fucked me on my stomach, kissing my neck while his monster dick took its time exploring my hole, forcing his earlier load deeper and deeper. I could feel JD’s balls pulling up high and tight against my ass and knew he was getting close from how his moans, so I started to fight back a little and tried to wiggle free. JD paused, “What are you doing?” I turned my head to the side, “I wanted to ride it for you,” I said as JD grunted in agreement. I scooted down to the end of the bed and he resituated himself onto his back, his dick slick and twitching waiting to get back inside of me. I laughed as I noticed he still had his boots on, then I straddled JD’s body, leaned forward, and while rubbing my ass against his dick head kissed his chest, his torso, and caressed his body with my tongue. While I knew JD could have knocked me away in an instant, he was nice enough to pretend I was in charge, and let me explore his body with mine. When I could not take it anymore, I sat back, raised up a little, wrapped my right hand around his baseball bat shaft, and threw me head back in utter ecstasy as JD’s dick slid deeper and deeper inside me. Once my ass was flush against his hips, I started rocking side to side, up and down, and then bouncing on it harder and harder until the head of his dick came right to the edge of my hole – then I would drop down back on it. JD was loving it as he moaned, groaned, his mouth twitched, his face contorted, and just as the burning in my thighs hit their max, JD’s whole body shuddered in a fit as his dick exploded inside me once more. I wanted it all and bounced harder, making JD squirm trying to push me off but he was deep. The ceiling fan did little to cool us off as our sweaty bodies radiated the heat of our sex. The windows and walls of the house began to rattle and shake a bit as the storm rolled in, and I relished the smell of the man who had bred me. My eyes were closed as JD gently ran his fingers over my face, down my sides, and then reaching around my ass he fingered my hole while pressing me closer to him. We laid like that for a while, until the rain began to beat like a thousand drums and the lightning lit up the room. “What do want?” JD asked in almost a whisper. The lightning flash let me see the look on his face and I suspected he was thinking about more than me asking for a glass of water. “Anything you want,” I said, while reaching out to stroke his sticky dick, “As long as it means I can get more dick, but… what about….” JD smiled, rolled over and off the bed, his booted feat echoing on the stairs as he started down and he yelled loud enough so his voice carried over the storm, “WELL I HOPE YOU ATE YOUR WHEATIES THIS MORNING BECAUSE I’M GOING TO MAKE SURE YOU GET PRISON FUCKED ALL NIGHT! AND DON’T YOU WORRY NONE ABOUT THOSE FOLKS YOU WERE WITH. IF THEY HAPPEN TO CALL THE BUSINESS LINE THEY WILL GET THE ANSWERING SERVICE WHO WILL THEM I’M UNAVAILABLE.” JD came back to the bedroom several minutes later carrying a bottle of Jack Daniels, two glasses, poured us each a shot, while spilling some on the bedside table. After emptying our glasses he sat on the edge of the bed, lit a fresh joint, handed me my baggy of crystal, and then he said, “I called up my guys – Boogie and Tripp. Ever taken on three fuckers before? MMMhhhhMMM, damn can’t wait to watch you get ridden! Anyways, you frankly don’t have a choice, but my guys are cool, we served time together, they work for me now taking care of the ranch and other business.” I stood up in front of JD, his legs spread wide, and I rubbed his thighs while he hit his joint, enjoying my touch. He set his smoke down in the ashtray then grabbed me rough, pulling me close, and began to chew on my nipples, grinding one then the other between his teeth like a millstone. I was squirming in pain and pleasure and just wanted him to fuck me while he did that and begged for his dick as I grabbed his head and encouraged him to bite me harder. JD stopped and pushed me away as the sound of a truck’s horn pierced our stormy desires and announced our company had arrived. JD slapped my ass hard, grabbed his joint and said, “Come on, time to have some fucking fun”. He tossed me a robe, which from the floral print on it and smell, clearly was not his, which I wrapped around myself as JD slid on a pair of boxers over his boots and started down the stairs. I made a quick pit stop to piss then hustled down the stairs and nervously stood to the side, trying to keep my hard dick from poking through the robe’s slit. Boogie and Tripp walked in carrying a large styrofoam cooler between them with a metal tackle box balanced on top that they set on the floor in a rush as they shook the water off their bodies from the rain. Both men were wearing stained and faded jeans, cowboy boots, button up shirts with the sleeves torn off and frayed fabric at the shoulders, and cowboy hats that had seen better days, but to top off the look they both had on black ski masks! JD laughed, “What the fuck you think ya’ll doing? Robbing a Circle-K? Boogie, go get the rest of the shit and Tripp clear the table in back and set up the cards and supplies. Let’s get a game on and have a fucking good party!” The taller of the two, Boogie, nodded and said, “Yes Boss,” as he took his hat off, slipped the ski mask off his head, tossed it onto the counter, quickly ran his fingers through his hair, put his hat back on, looked at me with a sheepish grin, and hustled out into the rain. Like JD, Boogie had a number of tats on his arms and peeking out of his shirt, I guessed also marks of the Brotherhood. While JD opened the metal tackle box and started inspecting the various bags of drugs and pipes and other paraphernalia, Tripp said in what might have been meant to be a whisper but was loud enough for me to hear, “Boss, you sure about this? You said you needed us to help rape a sissy tonight, and…well thought maybe we was going to do a kidnap like we did down in…and maybe…” JD paused, “God damn Tripp, you’ve never been the brightest bulb in the fucking box, but really?” Then JD turned to me and said, “Spread those cheeks, show him that sissy cunt.” I turned, bent forward and hiked the robe up over my ass and squealed a bit as JD rammed two thick, long fingers into my cummy hole, pulled them out, and showed my honey to Tripp. “See? Freshly primed and lubed. Now get your face down there and taste that cunt.” Tripp hesitated, but did as he was ordered and after the first lick at my hole he moaned and pulled me back to meet his tongue. That’s how Boogie found him when he came back in with the rest of the night’s supplies, with JD standing to the side, smiling to beat hell. “OK Tripp, come on now. There’s plenty of time for that and more.” We all followed JD into the dining room, which was surprisingly clean for a bachelor, or maybe he just never at in there. He set the metal box on the grand oak table and pulled out the drugs and other supplies, some pill bottles, and shit I had no idea what the stuff was. JD held his arms out in a grand sweeping motion, “Anything you could want or need, I got right here and there’s plenty more. So what can I do you for? Some Oxy? Adderall? I think you need to try snorting those. But also got coke, crystal, and G, and even a few tar balls.” Tripp arranged three chairs at the end of the table, pulled out poker chips, cards, JD placed a couple little blue pills by each, grabbed me by the back of the neck and squeezed as he pointed at them and said, “Those little fuckers are going to ensure there is not a minute tonight our dicks aren’t hard and in one of your holes, so snort up.” A few shots of liquor, drugs all around, and Boogie and Tripp stripped - Boogie in some white Fruit of the Looms that looked and smelled like they had not been washed in weeks, with several holes showing, and Tripp with no underwear who said he always freeballed. However, like JD, both men kept their boots on, and Tripp even wore his cowboy hat. The guys sat back at the dining room table – I laughed as I suddenly pictured that painting with all the dogs sitting around the table playing cards, this was just as funny - three country dudes, in boots, half naked, dicks hard as brick. JD got the party started by saying, “Alright sissy. First game’s called ‘Three Stud Draw’ and we’re the studs. Get on your fucking knees and you’re going to suck our dicks one at a time, for 30 seconds each. The first one of us to nutt get’s the kitty.” I knelt on the wood floor and got my first good look at the new dicks. Tripp’s dick was real thick at the base, skinny at the top and literally looked like a banana. It was hard as fuck and looked like it might split from all the blood pumping through it. Boogie’s dick was longer and thicker than JD’s, but a little floppy, uncut, and he had balls that looked like grapes, tiny as shit. On JD’s count, I started taking turns sucking each one of them while the others talked shit. JD urged them on as he kept the time, “Come on boys, let’s rope this sissy’s face. I want to see it covered, blind the fucker.” I had already done one round and was trying to angle Tripp’s dick down enough to get it deeper in my throat when he smacked my forehead, pushed away, and shot scalding cum all over my face, my tongue flicked to try and catch some, globs of it hit my eyes and burned like fuck, while Boogie told me, “Stay just like that a sec,” as the whir and click of a camera told me he was taking pictures. Tripp started to apologize, “Damn Boss, I’m sorry, I…but hell – I needed that.” Everyone laughed, JD then said, “Well you got the kitty for that round. You want it now or want to double down?” Tripp thought a minute, “I better double down. I need a minute.” JD then used his thumb to wipe the fresh cum out of my eye, then smeared my face with the rest before letting me lick his hand clean. The three guys sat at the table somewhat awkwardly, as all still had raging hard dicks and JD dealt the next hand. He turned his chair sideways to the table, patted his lap, so I backed right up and eased down on his dick with only slight discomfort. Boogie and Tripp’s mouths dropped open as I did a slow grind, JD laughed, “Seems like the kitty didn’t want to wait.” The guys played a few half-hearted hands, did some more drugs, JD put a plate of lines in easy reach for me, and my whole body shook a bit after I had hit them, I broke out in a sweat, my legs trembled, and things got a bit blurry. JD wrapped his left arm tight around my stomach, blew his smoke around my head and growled, “I slipped a little something extra in that batch cunt, time for your prison fuck down.” JD held me as he half stood with me still impaled on his dick, turned, took a few steps to the side and let my body drop face down onto the other end of the table. I banged my forehead pretty good and turned my head towards Boogie and Tripp who were both now standing, feverishly stroking their dicks as they watched JD position my body. Once my body had stilled, JD yanked his dick out and started slapping my ass, “TIME TO GET THAT SISSY CUNT PRISON FUCKED. SHOW YOU WHAT WE DID TO PUNK BITCHES IN THE JOINT,” then JD busted my ass ring wide open as he slammed back in balls deep in one stroke making me cry out. Boogie and Tripp were now hooting and hollering and swearing, the table was groaning, the floorboards creaking, and the storm was battering the house just like my insides were being battered. I begged and pleaded for JD to fuck me harder, for more raw dick, for his babies, but JD stopped, “YOU HEAR THAT BOYS? IF THEY BEG FOR IT, MEANS WE BEING TOO DAMN NICE.” JD now grabbed me by the hair, yanked my torso part way up, wrapped his left arm around my neck in a choke hold, clenched my right hip with his right hand, and as I started to see stars from lack of air he started to slam fuck me again imitating the delivery man, “FUCKING WORTHLESS FAGGOT, PRISON BITCH. TAKE THIS BRUDER DICK. GOING TO RIP THAT CUNT WIDE OPEN, MAKE YOU TAKE EVERY LAST ONE OF US. THOSE CUNT LIPS WILL BE SWOLLEN AND BRUISED WHEN WE’RE DONE.” JD screamed in fury as he loaded my ass again with his country cum, and no making love this time as with his dick still spasming he let go of me, pulled out, squirted his final drops on my shredded hole and said, “Next.” Tripp was up next. He turned me around, slammed me onto my back on the table, lifted my legs and just like JD slammed his dick in as hard and deep as he could. I tried to push him away, he slapped my hands, clearly not happy he did not get the kitty first, and the more I begged for it, the angrier he got, until he screamed, “GOD DAMN FUCKING SHUT UP! SOMEONE PLEASE SHUT THE BITCH UP.” Tripp was not nearly as tall or as big as JD, so he could not man handle and cover my mouth too. Boogie took care of that. Coming around the back side of the table, Boogie pulled one of the chairs out, put his right leg up on it, took his left hand and slapped my face hard a few times before literally stepping up and kneeling on the table over my head so my field of vision was nothing but his dirty white underwear. The table moaned under the weight, but it held. Boogie’s dick was now throbbing, his underwear acting like a cock ring of sorts as he set his meat free through the fly. With Tripp banging my ass, Boogie then placed one hand around my throat, squeezed, and leaned forward and forced his dick into my waiting mouth. Boogie’s dirty underwear and body covered my face while his dick rammed my throat. Tripp continued to fuck my ass until he yelled, “HOLY FUCKING SHIT – I’M CUMMING – I’M CUMMING – GOD FUCK YES!!!!” and then pulled out of my ass, jizz and ass juice now shellacking the table surface. Boogie eased off, lowered himself off the table and chair as I gasped and heaved, then wondered what was happening as Boogie pulled me further back until my head was hanging off the table. He then wrapped both hands around my throat, squeezed, and at that angle was able to pretty much force his dick right past my gag reflex. My legs jerked, my body thrashed, as Boogie held me in place, filling my throat with his dick. Spit and snot flew out of my mouth and nose as he gag fucked me and once his shaft was coated good and thick with gut juice he pulled out, rolled me off the table and onto the floor, lifted my legs up onto his shoulders and plowed my ass. JD and Tripp had opened me up but I still cried out in pain as Boogie was bigger and the angle allowed him to thrust right into my gut walls. Boogie put his full weight behind each thrust and as he bent forward, he placed both hands over nose and mouth framing his lustful leer over the edge of his clasped fingers. I started to go limp and see stars again, so Boogie relaxed his grip just enough to let a sliver of air into my lungs then clamped back down and fucked away. The drugs, lack of air, intense fucking, all combined to make my body and mind swim and lose focus as Boggie churned my ass like he was making ice cream with all that boy butter in my hole. The next few hours were a haze of raw dick, being manhandled, spit, piss, and pleasing those three country men any way they wanted. I was back in JD’s old bed and the sun was streaming through the window when I finally started to come back to my senses. JD had my legs up and was eating my ass out again, so I pressed his head into my hole and moaned in pleasure. He looked up, “Ahh, so you’re back with us. How you feeling this morning?” I just groaned a little, feeling aches, pains, and a headache to beat hell. JD laughed, shoved a couple fingers into my tender ass and worked them around, “DAMN that’s a good cunt! Let me tell you, the boys left hear happy as pigs in shit and you took everything – and I mean fucking everything – we could dish out like a champ! But before I take you back, I got one more load for you.” JD then spent the next hour making love to my body, and me to his, before we showered. He found me a pair of pants to wear and an old t-shirt, both of which were far too big, and we hopped into his truck and headed back to the RV. The sun was peaking over the trees and shimmering off the calm surface of the lake when we pulled into the rest area and next to the RV. Pa came bounding out of the RV looking ready to fight, but as JD casually climbed out of the truck and stood literally toe-to-toe with him, starkly showing their difference in height and size, Pa eased off, ran his hand through his hair, “We was worried, that’s all. He’s not been well. Needs his medicine. Go inside now. Brett will take care of you.” JD calmly told Pa that it took a while to find the part needed, then the storm hit, cattle got out, a tree came down across the road, and he and I worked all night to get shit settled to get back here even though I had been sick as a dog from food poisoning likely, so he best step the fuck off, and no, I wasn’t going inside quit yet, he needed me to help install the part so why didn’t Pa just get back the fuck inside the RV and try starting it when he tells him. Pa groveled and whimpered, which made me sort of disgusted, but did as JD asked and went back inside while Brett just shrugged and ambled off down towards the lake. I walked with JD to the back of the RV, he pulled open the panel to the engine, set down his big tool box, opened it, and handed me a small black, metal box that he pulled out from a paper bag. JD whispered, “If you ever got something you want to hide, use this. See these magnets? Just stick this box up under this ridge here on the metal frame. No one will ever find it.” He slid the cover to the box back, pulled out a piece of paper and pen, and showed me a number, “That’s my phone. You need to reach me, if things go tits up with these two and no matter what you say I don’t think things with them are cool. Something’s a bit queer going on here – strange – anyways – call me, collect.” I took the pen and wrote in small numbers below his another number and the name ‘Billy’. JD looked at me, “Who’s Billy?” I scrunched my face hard, it literally hurt to think and I knew it was a number someone told me to use, just couldn’t quite put my finger on it, so just said, “Another friend I think. Thanks.” JD smiled, hid my secret box, handed me a baggy of powder so I could do a few snorts which made me feel way better, then he got to work fixing the RV. About 10 minutes later the RV sputtered and roared back to life, JD ruffled my hair, gave me a big smile, and I helped him load his gear into his truck. Pa came out of the RV and shook JD’s hand and tried to hand him another bag of weed. JD waved him off, “No need, all the work your boy did last night to help me out more than paid for the part. Keep it. Drive safe ya’ll and I’ll see you up at the state fair.” Pa was glaring at me fierce as JD pulled away, but didn’t say a word as I climbed into the RV and immediately went into the back and laid down on the bed. The RV lurched as Pa got us headed out onto the road, Brett came in, put his cigarette out and I could tell he wanted to ask about last night, but he didn’t. He just took out the leather case that held the needle and juice for my shots, filled up two big syringes, and as he emptied them into my arms I drifted off thinking about JD and how much my ass was throbbing from the country dick down. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 11: The State Fair – Cum in This Ride **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

CHPT 9: The Road Trip Part 1 - “Oh yes, I been missing that hole you sissy. Come on back to the bed, let’s see what you learned while you’ve been away cause I am going to pimp that hole out to every carney and horny fucker I can find at the state fair!” As Brett turned the RV west onto the interstate, Pa bent me over the stained bed in the back and worked another finger up my ass, twisting it around, coating my insides with Brett’s load. I scrunched my face as I ran my tongue across my teeth, shifting the remnants of the vile, chunky load he shot in my mouth. How can anyone’s cum be that thick? As he pulled his fingers out and reached out to stick them in my mouth so I could get a taste, Pa said, “Now this next load, I am going to take my time working out sissy, hear me? I’m going to explore that ass and plan to dump a few more loads up in there and no worries about this well running dry, remember? No, well, you will, yes you will.” Pa’s big white dick was now hard again and pressing at my hole, anxious to probe the depths of my guts. While I was still upset about having to leave ROXIES, and my chest ached from missing Harold already, the sissy cum slut in me took over. I leaned to the right, grabbed a couple of dirty pillows, slid them under my chest, bent forward, raised my hips up, and begged Pa, “Fuck me, push that nutt in me!” The foreskin on Pa’s dick slid back as he guided his shaft into my hole. Pa sighed, “Oh damn sissy, that cunt is as good as the first time I slid up in there and it’s so nice and wet and just dripping. That’s it, push back on that dick. Push it!” I moaned and groaned in pleasure as Pa angled his dick left, right, up, then down exploring my well trained ass. After a while he leaned over my back, sweat dripping off his brow as he continued to thrust and grunt, “Making me….work….for…that nutt….want my cum sissy? Want it? TAKE MY FUCKING LOAD, TAKE MY…..” After releasing in me, Pa pulled out, flopped onto the bed, his chest rising and falling from the fuck. I stood up, reached back, felt my hole and brought my coated finger to my mouth and licked it, tasting the mix of Brett’s load now mixed with Pa’s. Pa was now leaning up on his left elbow watching me. He smiled, reached over, grabbed a cigarette, lit it, then patted the bed and scooted back a little so I could lie down beside him. I reached behind me and nestled his now soft dick between my cheeks, trying to stroke it hard again, but it was clear he was done so I growled a little in frustration. “You still hungry sissy?” Pa asked, blowing his smoke in my face as he reached over me to tap the cigarette into the ashtray on the bed stand. “Yeah. I…I’m horny I guess. Curtis gave me some..,” but I quickly stopped. I wasn’t sure how much Pa knew or if he would be upset to hear about it. Pa just chuckled, “I bet.” He handed me his cigarette and had me put it out, then he laid on top of me, pressing his weight into me, and began kissing me rough and with a hunger. His mustache felt strange as he forced his tongue into my mouth and his hand started squeezing my body, rubbing me, as he slowly ground his hips. After about 5 minutes Pa was interrupted in his efforts by the RV slowing down, taking a hard right, then another, and then rumbling to a stop. I grunted as he poked my ribs as he rolled off me and sauntered to the front of the RV where he and Brett started talking. I rubbed my head, my thoughts rolling around like dice in a cup, but not stopping, just rolling, and rolling, and rolling. Pa came back in, grabbed some jeans, an old button up shirt off the floor, and a minute later I heard the door bang shut. I didn’t care where we were or what was going on and stayed where I was. Brett soon parted the curtain, plopped down hard on the bed beside me, reached over, fumbled in the drawer and pulled out a baggie of crystal. He ground some up on a mirror with a spoon and razor blade, grabbed a small straw, hit a few lines, then handed it to me. As I snorted the white powder, the dice calmed down a little bit. “So how you been?” Brett asked. “Did you get some good dick? Who was your favorite? Tell me about all the nasty shit you been up to. You know we had to get a new RV cause you know we got lay low. We got a good connect for that crystal now. Pa and I been running it back and forth on I-10 from here to there and of course fucking like demons along the way. Want some more? Why you quiet? I bet I know. Pa fucked the sense right out of you huh?” Damn I thought. He was fucking worse than AJ with a mouth that would not shut up. “Look. I..ah..don’t really know what’s going on….I..ah..I..” could only stammer as my thoughts clouded even further and the crystal took over. Brett smiled, put his arm around me and hugged me tight immediately putting me at ease. “No worries sissy-bro. You have bad spells that’s all. We had to leave you with Curtis for a bit while we took care of business. Here do another line, we’ll hang out and catch up a bit, then what say you and I have some more fun?” I didn’t have time to ask where my stuff was in the RV or any other question like were they really my family and why I felt nothing or remembered nothing because just then the RV rocked as Pa came back in and when he pushed the curtain back I could see a squirrely little bald man, with glasses standing behind him fidgeting with a tie. Pa motioned to me, so I stood up, grabbed my shorts, slid them on and squeezed out past him and the man. The man went in with Brett, closed the curtain, and Pa guided me to the front of the RV to the table where there were some bags of stuff that he began to unpack. On the table, leaning up against the window, was a large sign on lime green paper that said, BUMPER CARS in big, black letters. Pa then unpacked some streamers, wrapping paper, candles and other stuff and said to me, “Tonight we’re having a party sissy. It’s your birthday you know. Your 19th. That’s right. 19. So we’re going to celebrate. Got all the supplies right here. Well most of it anyways. Gonna get you a cake and some other shit too.” Pa stopped talking then as the sounds of fucking echoed out of the back and Brett’s voice got loud as he ordered the man to shut up and take his dick. Pa opened a new pack of cigarettes, lit one, and then started to laugh. “Yeah old Chuck cannot get enough of him, that’s for sure. Church deacon, wife’s a teacher, and all that shit, but every time we come through, he drops everything to get his hole banged by Brett. If I don’t break them up we will never get our shit done and Brett will be weak in the knees.” For the next 10 minutes or so Pa barely said a word as he fussed around with stuff and Brett continued to fuck. Pa then walked to the back, banged on the wall and said, “Time’s up Chuckey boy. Get what nutt you want now. We got shit to do.” A few minutes later Brett came strutting out of the back, his dick still semihard and coated in ass funk, soon followed by an embarrassed looking Chuck who was finagling his tie. Chuck made for the door, but Pa grabbed his arm, “Give us an hour, then we’ll be in.” Chuck just nodded, scrambled down the steps and as the door closed behind him Brett asked me, “Want to lick me clean?” I wrinkled my nose, shook my head, he laughed and grabbed a roll of paper towels and wiped his dick off. Pa then looked at me and said, “So for your birthday, we need to get you a new ID. Wished Curtis had let you get more sun, but maybe Chuck can deal with that. Good thing your hair grows fast, that’s good. Real good.” He tossed a box at me. “See that hot little blonde on the cover? That’s going to be you sissy, all blonde and with a little sun tan, and a nice new look I think. Brett, get the supplies out.” Just about an hour later I stepped out of the RV feeling like I was a different person. Pa had mixed up some bleach for my hair and while it set and did it’s work, Brett had gone to town and shaved me clean all around my dick and ass hole. I was not real hairy to begin with, but it felt strange that’s for sure. Pa had to bark at Brett a few times as his fingers slid up my hole or his mouth found my dick, but eventually he got it done. Pa dug around in another bag, pulled out a new pair of jeans, a tank top, tossed them to me and once dressed, had me follow him into the building next to the RV. We walked down a couple of halls until Pa found the office he wanted and without even knocking he just walked in. Chuck was sitting at a computer typing away, but stopped when we came. “You ready?” Pa asked. Chuck just nodded and pointed to the corner where there was a white projector screen hanging down and a camera on a tri-pod in front of it. Pa guided me over to the wall, stood in front of me, messed my hair up a bit, considered it, shook his head, pulled it back, shook his head, “Can he wear a cap?” Chuck replied with a firm, “No.” So Pa continued messing with my hair and settled on a ‘fluffy/messy’ look. “Ok Chuck my man, do your thing,” Pa said. Chuck came over, fidgeted with his tie, peered through the camera and said, “Smile.” Pa then had him take several more, some with a smile, some without. Some with me looking a bit down. Pa asked, “So what do you think? First thing in the morning?” Chuck just nodded as Pa hustled me towards the door, stopped, and said to Chuck, “We’ll be parked out back or may hit up the old haunts. If you need some more dick, you know Brett is up for it.” Chuck fidgeted with his tie again and just waved his hand in dismissal. As we made our way back to the RV Pa said, “Old Chuck is a man of many talents. He’ll have your new ID in the morning. Driver’s license, high school diploma, passport, social security card, and even a fucking library card.” I just shrugged, not really knowing why I needed those things, where my old ones were, or why I should care. Back in the RV Brett was still naked, but the table was now covered in balloons. “Come on sis, help me blow these up. We’re going to do this up right.” Pa grabbed a couple empty bags and said he had to go out for a bit and I made my way to the back and did a couple more lines of crystal. When I came out, Brett was grinning at me like the Cheshire cat, let the balloon he was working on skitter away as he let the air go, and bent me over in the middle of the RV and slid his now hard dick up my ass. I was so fucking horny and his raw dick felt so good, and as he fucked, globs of Pa’s cum from earlier dripped out on the floor and got worked into the linoleum by our feet shuffling back and forth. By the time Pa got back we had only blown up maybe five more balloons, but he did not seem to notice as he set a small cake on the counter and tossed his now full bags onto the seats by the table. He dug around in one, found a super small swimsuit, tossed it to me and said, “Here. Put this on. There’s still some good sun left so get up on the roof with Brett and tan up, but keep that ass pussy covered. I want them cheeks lilly-white.” I put on the trunks, posed and turned, meeting Pa’s approval, took a pair of sneakers Brett gave me and my old shorts and followed him out to the end of the RV, and up the ladder onto the roof. Brett untied a couple of lounge chairs, opened them up, laid out the cushions, put towels down, stripped totally naked and smiled as he plopped down, closed his eyes and stroked his dick. I looked around, but none of the buildings around us were taller than one story, so no one could see. It wasn’t long before I was feeling burnt, my head ached like hell, so I climbed down and made my way back inside the RV. Pa was singing along to some music echoing like tin out of a banged up radio on the counter as he did his best to decorate using the balloons, some streamers, and other stuff that looked like it had come from a trash can, and get things cleaned up for my party. I drank some water, but spilled a bit of it as my hands were shaking. Pa took me by the arm, “Come in back and lay down. Bet the sun was a bit much right off. Also time for your shots.” I laid on the bed, Pa set out a leather case like Curtis had, opened it, took out one of the bottles filled with a dark liquid, filled a needle, had me pump my fist a couple times, then finding the vein, emptied the syringe in my arm. Immediately my headache vanished, but so did everything else as I closed my eyes with Pa patting my arm clean and looking at me with a satisfied grin. Brett came and woke me up a bit later and I felt really groggy, fuzzy, and had all these fleeting images float by in my mind like the water going down a sink drain. Curtis, Harold, AJ, ROXIES, it was all still there – but almost out of reach. I did a couple lines of crystal off a paper plate Brett handed and then my mind focused on the here and now. I stripped off my little suit, pulled on my old shorts, and went out to the front of the RV where Pa was standing holding the cake with the biggest grin on his face as he and Brett then burst into a very bad rendition of Happy Birthday. The sun would be setting in a bit and as my birthday gift, Pa said we would go out to the rest area by the lake just outside of town, skinny dip and cool off, smoke, drink, and also see what business we could drum up. Brett and I cleaned up as Pa drove and soon we pulled into the parking lot and parked near the restrooms. Pa told me to go in back and get undressed as he and Brett would first do a round of the parking lot and folks there to see if there was any business to be had. Silly me, I was thinking they were going to sell drugs or something, but soon became clear the business he meant was selling my ass. I was sitting on the bed, had done some crystal and shoved a coated finger up my ass. The hot burning brought a memory flashing back of Curtis and my body instantly responded and I ached and needed to be fucked so bad right then. I stood up as I heard the RV door open and Pa’s voice say, “Just go on back. Trust me. You’ll enjoy that pussy. Remember, for $20 you can do what you want, just be quick about it.” A shadow fell across the doorway as a man walked down the hall into the bedroom. He was older, normal looking I guess, nothing special or extraordinary, and looked like he worked in an office from his clothes. “Bend over, let me see your ass please,” he said. I did as he asked, “Oh yeah, look at that, finger your hole a little, oh yeah, let me see your hole, stick your finger in there, oh yeah, fuck yourself,” he said as he jacked his dick. I was in no mood to give a show so got on my hands and knees with my ass poked out at him and said, “Come on man. Fuck me.” The man hesitated, so I said in a soft voice, “Please fuck my pussy.” Little trick I had learned at ROXIES - saying those magic words helped the minds of the straight guy get in line with what their dick wanted and this guy was no different as he grunted and moaned in pleasure as he slid into me raw and fucked like he had only seconds to live. He quickly shot his load and had his pants zipped up and was leaving before I had time to turn around and offer him a dirty t-shirt to wipe his dick off with. His dick had been small and I was even more frustrated now. Pa opened the RV door and hollered “Looks like that is it for now. Put on your shorts. Brett’s already down by the water. Go take a swim.” I found my trunks, pulled my shorts over them, grabbed a towel out of the shower, stepped out of the RV and looked around, seeing a few cars, couple tractor trailers, a car carrier and few other trucks in the lot, and Pa leaning against a tree over near the building with the restrooms, a cloud of smoke forming in the air around him as he smoked a joint that I could smell from there. Looking around more, I could make out the water down and off to the right and started to head that way as a guy in a delivery uniform came out of the men’s room, paused by Pa, who quickly offered him the joint and nodded. Their muffled voices were left behind as I made my way down the path and soon saw Brett’s blonde, wet head, pop up out of the water. I got to the water’s edge and as Brett came closer to shore saw that he was totally naked, the little waves in the lake exposing the top of the shaft of his dick as they went up and down. I looked around, but nobody else was near us, so I slid my own shorts off and hobbled into the lake, surprised at how mucky the bottom was. It was not until I was standing by Brett that I stopped, overwhelmed by fear. Brett looked at me as he splashed some water my way and asked, “What’s wrong. You get bit or something?” I shook my head, “I..I don’t know if I can swim.” Brett’s face got a weird look on it, then quickly went back to his smiling self, “Oh yeah, umm…you can…but since you have not been well and all, let’s just stay close to shore. How’s that? I’ll stay right with you, no worries. Doesn’t the water feel good?” I shook my head and tried to relax even though my whole body seemed to be shaking in fear. “Here,” Brett said as he took me by the shoulders and turned me facing the shore, “I got just the thing to make you relax.” I grunted in surprise as I felt Brett’s hands under the water and his dick at my hole trying to push itself in and I did feel better once I felt his fullness in my ass. “It’s OK sissy, Pa and I will take good care of you. We missed you.” We quickly pulled our bodies apart as we heard a woman and some kids coming our way, Brett laughed, splashed water at me again, then tackled me, making me fall back, spluttering and splashing. Dusk was moving in fast when Pa came and got us. Brett and I were both laughing and seeing Pa rub his hardening dick in his pants watching us quickly dry off and throw our shorts on made my ass twitch in hunger. Pa leaned into Brett, whispered something, then took off for the RV. I started to follow, but Brett said, “Come on. I got to piss and they should have one of those dryer things in the bathroom we can use.” I followed Brett into the men’s room, which seemed empty except for the guy in the delivery uniform I saw earlier standing at the trough like he was pissing. He looked at us, half turning his body and I could now see he was not pissing, but stroking his dick. “Go on,” Brett said, “Wait, here, give me the towel and shit. I’ll wait just outside.” Without questioning, I did as he said, and walked over to the guy, all focus on his dick, which was a good size and oozing precum. I knelt in front of him and he quickly grabbed my head and rammed his dick into my throat. I gagged, spit, choked and pushed off and looked up him ready to tell him to chill the fuck out as I knew what I was doing. He roughly grabbed my head again, this time with both hands, and rammed his dick back into my throat as he snarled just barely above a whisper, “Fucking faggots. Always chasing after my dick. Always answering the door with your ass showing. Always inviting me in or asking me if I can fix their broken remote. All you faggots are alike.” My eyes were watering and spit rolling down my chin as he pummeled my throat with his dick and my ears with his tirade. I was confused as I thought everyone wanted to be with me, fuck me, have me suck them, but he just seemed angry, hateful even. I started to push off him and gasped for air as he let my head go and pointed at one of the stalls, “Get in there.” I swallowed hard and said, “Someone may come. We can to the RV, we can……” SLAP! I grabbed my face, surprised at the sting from his hand, and he said again, “Get in there,” so I got up, went in the stall, turned around, and had to edge myself against the wall on the side to make room as he squeezed in and slid the lock on the door behind us. The door was of those shutter doors with little slats angled down, and the wall on the left was concrete blocks and the wall to the next stall was wood down to the floor with metal patches screwed into it where someone must have covered holes in the wall in the past. I yelped a little as the delivery guy roughly yanked my shorts down, ripping the button, and then dug his nails into my flesh as he forced my trunks down past my shorts. He roughly angled me in front of him facing the toilet and back wall, slapped my ass a couple times with his dick, covered my mouth with his left hand and tried to force his dick into me. “Fucking faggots. All you want is my dick. I’ll teach you to chase what you don’t deserve. DAMN IT, OPEN THAT FUCKING HOLE UP, I SAID OPEN IT, SHIT, SPIT ON MY HAND, MORE SPIT ON IT.” I was anything but relaxed and my hole had clenched tight so he was having a hard time getting in. He added his own spit to mine, coated his dick, spit some more and roughly fingered my hole, and still he could not get it in. I chuckled a little, because it was kind of funny, but that just pissed him off and SLAP! My ears were ringing as he almost tore the door off the hinges unlocking it, stomped over to the sinks with his dick hanging out and my ass showing without a care for who else may have come in. He literally tore one of those little soap dispensers apart as he yanked the plastic top holding the pink soap off the base, came back into the stall, relocked the door, and poured what felt like half of it on my ass and roughly fingered some inside me. He tossed the plastic soap holder into the corner, covered my mouth with his now soapy hand and this time his dick slid right in with one, rough thrust, making me tense and try to pull away. “Fucking faggot. Now you got that dick. Feel that? Your Pa said you were nothing but a sissy pussy, and he was right. Fucking faggot.” The harder he fucked my ass, the sloppier my ass came and sounded like it was making bubbles with the soap. He fucked and fucked and fucked, the whole time calling me names and squeezing my face hard. His pace did not change and I was not sure he had cummed in me until he yanked his dick out in one pull, turned me around and pushed me to a sitting position on the toilet and shoved his now soapy dick in my mouth. “Don’t move your fucking tongue faggot. Hold still. You can taste my load later after you shit it out. You drink piss? Of course you do faggot. Of course you do. Well I am full, have not pissed in hours so drink up you fucking faggot.” The deliveryman held my head tight as I felt his dick soften just slightly before a hot stream of piss started pouring down my throat. I choked and gagged and it kept coming and I forced myself to swallow as much as I could. In mid stream he let go of my head, leaned back against the door and then squeezed his dick with his right hand as he pulled it out of my mouth with a POP and the finished up by pissing all over me, splattering the stall and his pant legs in the process, but he did not seem to mind. He shook the final few drops at my face, zipped up, unlocked the stall, and left. I stayed where I was a minute, wiped the piss drops out of eyes, got up, pulled up my shorts, and as I started to leave was met by Brett who was coming in. I shoved my way past him and half ran/stumbled back down to the lake and waded in shorts and all and started scrubbing at my face and rinsing my mouth out. I had dunked under and come back up to see Brett standing on the shore and just turned my back. My mind raced, I was angry, confused, my ass hurt, my mouth tasted awful, my stomach felt sour. I wanted to wretch, yet soon realized I did not even know what I was angry about really, and while yeah the soap tasted bad, I did have to admit I liked how he fucked, and drinking his piss, and in my mind I heard someone say, “The only thing you need to remember is tops have rights, bottoms have responsibilities and yours is to be a good sissy.” But no, I was still angry. Why? Brett handed me my towel when I climbed out and we did not say a word to each other as we walked back to the RV. I also did not say a word to Pa as I walked past him to get inside, while he and Brett stood outside talking. I went right to the back and did some crystal, and then some more, and soon whatever I had felt dulled and went away. I guessed we were done then as Pa and Brett came in, the RV started, then rattled, then stalled. Started, rattled, backfired, then stalled. Started and stalled again, Pa yelled, swore, the RV door slammed, the engine door on the back opened up, the smell of something burnt and smoking filled the RV and Pa swore and yelled even more, and I laughed a little, did some crystal, and said to myself, “Serves him right.” STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 10: The Road Trip Part 2 **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

My Name is Mikey – CHPT 8 - Pa and Brett Return: “Is that hole wet?” was generally the first thing Curtis asked me every morning before I kneeled by his chair while he injected with me with his drugs he called my ‘vitamins’. If my hole was wet, then he would fuck me, and if not, he would order me to get out to the booths or theater and, “Find some dick to wet that shit up!” ROXIES ADULT VIDEO STORE had a never ending supply of dick and as the weeks went on after the gangbang with Unc and his boys, I fell into a sort of daily routine of getting my shots, being fucked by Curtis, roaming ROXIES for more dick, getting high or drunk or both, getting fucked by Harold, getting high some more, taking some more dick, the occasional trip to the truck stop with AJ, and on and on. Curtis told me over and over, “The only thing you need to remember is tops have rights, bottoms have responsibilities and yours is to be a good sissy. And no matter what, you can always come back to me.” While Curtis made AJ charge any customers he fucked, my ass was free for the taking and Curtis explained it was an incentive to get folks coming in, paying the cover charge and buying tokens and shit in the store out front when they always knew there was an ass willing and able to take them At the time I didn’t really know, or care, I was forgetting who I was. I just lived in the moment, and knew who Curtis, Harold, and AJ were, and knew instinctively – and from repeated breedings – I was a sissy slut to be fucked and I LOVED IT. Anything about who I was or my life before ROXIES just sort of slipped away and was not anything I ever thought about really. All I did think about was sex and pleasing the men I was with. I craved and ached for dick and the drugs, and did my best to stay high, drunk, and with dick in my ass or mouth as much as I could. I quickly learned how to stay ‘clean and prepped’, that I could not drink hard liquor without getting totally fucked up, but with beer I could moderate it, and I loved any drug I was given to smoke, snort, or shoot and Curtis always seemed amazed at how much I could handle, as well as how tight my ass stayed even after being fucked like a whore. He was always surprised when I kept telling him I felt OK – well except for the crazy nightmares and headaches, but I didn’t tell him about those. Every day he asked me if I felt sick. I didn’t know why at first, but then overheard him and AJ mentioning the fuck flu and all the poz cum I had taken. One day I was bored and lonely as Harold had been sent to Houston to pick up a supply of drugs. With Unc’s “injuries”, Curtis’ local supply had dried up and after much arguing Harold had agreed to go and he would be gone two whole days. I was hanging out in the back of the theater after taking several loads up my ass, sitting on the stained and cum laden couch, smoking a joint, all alone as the place was dead, when the door opened and a huge shadow blocked out the light from the store. The guy closed the door and through the dim light and smoky haze I saw him come my way. As usual, I just had on a pair of denim shorts and nothing else, so figured there was no rush in getting naked and that if I had to I could be ‘fuck ready’ in 5 seconds. The big guy came and sat down on the couch beside me almost knocking the ashtray off the couch and he laughed as he quickly caught it, but not before some of the old butts fell onto the floor. He looked at me, smiled, “Curtis said you was back here,” he said. I nodded, angled my head, something about him seemed familiar, and my ass twitched, my cock got hard, and I suddenly wanted to be naked and fucked. “May I?” he asked as he pointed to my joint. I just nodded, handed it to him, and tried to figure out why my insides were fucking flipping out as he held the smoke then let it out my way. “HMMM, that’s good shit,” he said as he handed it back to me, smiled, then reached out and pulled his t-shirt off up and over his head. I automatically licked my lips at the sheen of sweat showing on his broad, black chest and my ass was no longer twitching, it was fucking spasming out of control! “Stand up,” the guy said, “Let me see that thick white ass again.” I set the last of the joint in the ashtray, stood up, then turned and asked, “Again?” He laughed, “What? Really? You don’t remember me? DAMN BOO! I know Curtis said he’s been shoot… um well... I…yeah guess you might not. I was here the night my cousin Unc and his boys had themselves a bit of a party and well let’s just say, you were the piñata on my happy stick!” I scrunched my face as I tried to remember that night, but it was a bit fuzzy and the guy laughed again, held out his hand, “Billy, just call me Billy. Now get those shorts off.” I quickly dropped my shorts, stepped in front of Billy who had spread his legs, backed up as close as I could and began to moan as he spread my cheeks and began to eat out the cum loads I had stored back there. Billy was slurping away and I was grinding my ass into his face when the theater door opened and someone else came in. Billy paused, looked to see who it was, “GET THE FUCK OUT,” he screamed. The guy ran back out the door like a scared cat and Billy started moaning again as he continued to eat my ass. After several minutes Billy paused, “Stay just like that,” he ordered, then I felt him shift a little on the couch, he took his left hand and placed it back on my ass and said, “Reach back. Open that ass up.” When I did I felt Billy’s thick fingers begin probing at my ass and an intense sharp burning as he dug his nails around, side to side, up and down, creating long, deep gouges. “I want that pussy ass to open like a rose bud in the spring time. Here, I got some stuff for you to snort, but fair warning, no matter how fucked up you good you WILL still feel me and I like that. I like hearing the pain, the ecstasy, the need, the desire, the fear, makes my shit hard. OK, turn around, get on your knees and suck my mother fucking dick real sloppy like.” I gasped in awe at the size of his dick when Billy pulled his pants down and while Curtis and Harold were well hung, as were a few of the others guys who came to ROXIES, Billy was HUGE! Billy took his BBC in both hands and squeezed down the length of the shaft. As he did, thick slimy gobs started to peak out of the quarter-sized slit in the head of his dick. I was mesmerized and Billy said, “Put that tongue out. I want you to taste and savor my toxic honey.” It was like acid on my tongue and I forced as much if his monster dick into my mouth as I could and gagged and Billy laughed, “Yeah, you like that boo, you fucking size queen! Just wait until I am back up in you, you will be purring like a kitten.” I pulled my mouth away from his dick and protested, “I’m not sure I can take that. You’re a fucking MONSTER!” Billy patted my head, smiled as he swung his dick back and forth slapping first one thigh then the next with his own dick and said, “I KNOW you can take it. I had your pussy lips snuggling right down to the root of my meat. True, maybe it did not happen willingly on your part, but even passed out for a bit as you was, your ass was milking me and begged for more every time I bottomed out. Once I had blown two loads in you and pulled out, that cunt was GAPING!” I just shrugged, and went back to working his dick best I could. My knees hurt and my jaws ached, but I kept sucking and slurping on his big black dick and just loved that he was uncut and his dick tasted funky. I had learned I hated washed dick that tasted like soap and there was nothing better than the smell and taste of a man’s dick the way it should be. “No, no, no,” Billy said as he pushed me away from his dick. My ass was on fire and I NEEDED to be fucked so bad, but Billy had other plans as he shoved his fingers back up my ass, then had me sit back down on the couch while he put one foot up on the couch and impaled my throat with his long dick. I fought at first, but Billy instructed me how to relax my throat, inhale quick breaths through my nose in time with his strokes, and with him totally standing on the couch now throat fucking, I was in heaven! I never knew sucking dick could be so amazing, and even though snot was running out my nose, my eyes were watering, spit was running down my chin and onto my chest, the feel of Billy’s dick impaling my throat and his wet balls slamming my chin – mixed with the constant edge of feeling like I could not breathe - was incredible. “There you are man, right on time, I was just teaching your sissy cunt here how to swallow that BBC right down to the eggs,” Billy said to someone, yet he did not let up. It was a few minutes more before Billy stopped pumping my throat, stepped down off the couch, and I was able to breathe in deep, raspy, gulps of air. I looked to the side and there was Curtis, his hard dripping dick in hand, jacking at what he just saw. Curtis tossed something at me – a latex hood from the store with small holes at the nose and a big hole for the mouth, “Put that on,” he ordered. I put the hood on as Billy and Curtis discussed their plan. Curtis said, “As agreed, we won’t show your face since you have contracts and shit and he will be masked as we don’t want folks to know – well like I told you – this is all DL. But fuck man, this video will get me big fucking money. You know how many nasty freaks will pay to watch a sissy cunt bottom get used? I wished I could have taped Unc and his boys. I already made Gucci off the vid shots of folks loading that pussy up in the video booths, now this? SHIIIIITTTT! OK, I got my good camera with the night vision, oh you want to load his ass with crystal? Yeah sure whatever. That’s it, let me get a close up shot of those thick fingers working the powder into that wet hole, getting it primed! OK great, now I am going to juice him up, this will amp him up so fucking much no matter what you do he will not pass out.” I wasn’t able to see, and after Curtis unloaded his needle in my arm it felt like my heart was going to rip itself from my chest. But all I focused on was Curtis saying that I was being videotaped and that really turned me on. That meant something wild and wicked was going to happen and I realized I was so tired of plain old vanilla dick. Even though Curtis was an asshole, I loved him fucking me rough and nasty, calling me his sissy cunt, and slamming me hard. It was like a need I could not define, being taken by him. Sex with Harold could be rough too, but in a very different way. It was more passionate I guess, more about our mutual pleasure, not just me being a hole. Anyways, Billy’s fingers were stuffing me again and I was ready to scream with how bad I needed to get fucked! Yet I still had to wait as Billy said the crystal needed a little time to ‘stew in that pussy’ before I could take ‘the Beast’ and so I sucked him some more in various positions, all the while Curtis was giving orders, before Billy got back up on the couch and choke fucked me again like he was before. I was in bliss. After a while Billy stopped, shoved even more crystal up my ass, I felt like I could barely stand and heard Curtis say, “OK, Victor is here, time to get this show on the road.” Who the fuck was Victor? Unseen hands grabbed me, pulled me off the couch, guided me to a cushion on the floor as Curtis told me to get on my hands and knees to get fucked doggy style. “No foreplay Victor, just do what you do. Be that nasty redneck fucker that you are and open that hole up!” Billy and Curtis were now talking shit as the new guy Victor forced his dick into my hungry ass and I grunted as he opened my hole. “Tell the camera what you want sissy? Tell them you need raw dick fucking you,” Curtis said. I didn’t know where the camera was due to the hood, so turned my head slightly towards the sound of Curtis’ voice and begged and pleased to be fucked by raw dick. Victor braced himself on my back, took a wide stance froggy style, and started to thrust his raw dick deep into my wet and drug filled ass. OMG that was fucking amazing! I started to babble and push my hips back trying to get him deeper as they all laughed and finally heard Victor speak as he said, “There you go, aha, that’s it – aaah – shit, slow push that ass back, feel me go all the way, tease that cock, you want some redneck baby batter?” I said yes over and over and as Victor ran his long fingernails down my back, gouging my skin he snarled, “I don’t believe you. Drain it, ride it.” I was bucking back on Victor’s dick as hard as I could and just as I felt the cold metal of a wedding band on his left hand grab my ass, Victor yelled, twitched, and his dick throbbed in my ass unloading a massive a mount of cum. Victor fell onto my back, breathing hard, he then spit at my head, slapped me once and said, “Damn faggot sissy,” and yanked his dick out making me arch my back. He then guided my chin up to find his half limp dick in front of my face. I eagerly opened my mouth and started nursing his dick, tasty his rank cum, my ass, the crystal, and more just as Billy’s fingers started to probe my wet hole. Curtis’s voice said, “This white sissy just took a nasty, raw, redneck dick with charged cum, now comes the real test, can that pussy take a true BBC? See those long nails on that finger moving in and out? Those nails be digging those ass walls, priming them to get coated, and see that powder? High-grade crystal. You already seen how hungry this slut is, now its prime time!” “You got to speak up sissy,” Curtis directed, “Let the folks watching know how much that beast dick hurts, what you feeling, what you need. You hear me?” I nodded and as Victor pulled his now hard dick out of my mouth I cried out as Billy started to push into my raw ass. Victor held me in place as Bill mounted me, my body trembled, every muscle tightened up as the shock of his size took hold. Billy had only a few inches of his thick dick in me when he reached forward, caressed my neck, leaned his weight down on me and whispered in my left ear, “Open that hole up boo, take a deep breath, remember what I taught you about sucking my dick? Same thing. Relax that pussy, let me do the work, that’s it, I AM GOING TO STRETCH YOU THE FUCK OUT AND BANG IT – YEAH TAKE IT SISSY – LET ME UP IN THERE – I OWN THAT WHITE PUSSY!” I had never been so filled, so opened, so – used – as I was right then. Curtis and Victor were both swearing and talking dirty now as Billy wrapped both arms around to keep me from running and dropped his full weight on me and thrust every inch deep up my ass. It felt like he was trying to climb inside me as his balls slapped my ass and his dick continued to open me up even wider. I could no longer form words and just as Billy predicted, literally began to purr in the way that only a bottom slut does when raw fucked to the max. When Billy started to shoot his first load I swear I could feel it right under my belly button as his dick head swelled and spurted. Curtis told him to pull it out to show that nutt, which Billy did – thankfully slowly – then when Curtis had his shot Billy went for round two. As my sloppy filled cum catcher took every inch of his gigantic black dick, Victor filled my mouth with his dick and like a freaky tag team, they both shot their second loads in me at the same time, and I was literally filled with dick and cum from end to end. I whimpered in need and desire for more when Billy and Victor’s dicks both slipped out of my holes. I heard Victor and Curtis leave, then Billy helped me stand up, pulled the hood off my head, and rubbed my body down like I was a horse that had just run a race. “Fuck boo, that shit’s good. Feels like real pussy, how you do that?” Billy asked. I just shrugged, reached back, grabbed his semi-hard dick, bent over, and backed up on it, making Billy quiver and moan as he gently tried to push me away. I knew he wanted more, so I pushed back harder and was soon begging for him to jump up deep in my cum filled ass and to fuck me as hard as he could. Billy growled, “You fucking slut” and grabbed my arm, slung me onto the couch with my face shoved into the back cushions as he lifted my right leg straight up, and slam fucked my ass. “I know how to bust a hole open, no, don’t you be pushing that hand back now trying to get me off – you asked for this slut – sissy cunt whore – you asked for this.” Billy fucked me for a while like that as I moaned and half-heartedly tried to push him off. He then pulled out, sat on the couch, and had me climb up on the couch, wrap my arms around his neck facing him, and crouch down. I squatted down until my asshole was just above his throbbing dick when he stopped me, cupped his hands under my ass and said, “STAY JUST RIGHT THERE. I’M GOING TO RIP YOU OPEN NOW!” I gasped as Billy slammed his dick up and into my waiting ass then yanked it back out. My legs shook, but I held tight to his neck as he looked me in the eyes and slammed me again. The smile on his face got wider with every thrust into me and he said, “That is some open pussy right there boo.” I blushed and asked, “Do you like it?” Billy laughed, let go of my ass and I dropped all the down on his dick as he wrapped his arms around me and hugged me tight. “Oh yeah boo, now ride it for me, bounce on that dick, show me you want some more nutt.” I rode Billy’s dick like that for a long time before he finally came and when I pulled off his dick it was super shiny and slick and I licked him clean. Once he was dressed he slipped me a piece of paper, “This is my number. I fly back to LA tomorrow, but will be back soon. Keep that hole open, I plan to climb up in there again and if you ever need a ride or something, hit me up.” After Billy left I lay on the couch with my feet up on the end, fingering my cummy hole and stroking my dick. My eyes were closed as I imagined riding Billy’s rough, raw dick when suddenly the movie in the theater stopped, the room went dark, the door opened to the store and Curtis hollered, “Get out here.” I stumbled into the light and realized it must be late as the ROXIES was now closed. Curtis noticed my closed hand and said, “What the fuck is this?” as he unfolded the number Billy had given me. He snorted, stuffed it in his pocket and said, “Here is some more shit to smoke if you want. I got to get home to my woman, but I need you out here. Victor is coming back with a supply of laced blunts. You know that shit I had you smoke earlier? That was mixed with some other shit – anyways, he went out to his place to get my order and will be back in a while. Just answer the door, take the shit and lock up, alright?” I just nodded, took the blunts Curtis handed me, walked back into the theater, found the ashtray and lighter, walked out by the store counter, sat down on the cool tile floor and lit up. As I sat there looking around the store at the stacks of porn DVDs, racks of lace panties and shelves of leather toys and such, I heard this voice in my head say, “Where’s Mikey?” Mikey? Who the fuck is Mikey and who am I talking to? An echo? I suddenly had a massive headache and an itch in my skull, so I lit up, put my head back against the display case, and thought about how much I wished Harold was there to fuck me right now. I had started my second blunt when there was a loud knock on the front glass door. Not even caring that I was naked, streaked with dried cum, spit, and more, I casually set the blunt between my teeth, unlocked the door and opened it. Even thought it was night out, the man standing there had on black, wrap around sunglasses. He was wearing a knit cap that was black, and a black wife beater t-shirt with a pack of Marlboro cigarettes sticking out of the pocket and a sneer that showed some missing teeth. He was a white guy, very gaunt looking but pretty tan, with a stubble beard and as he stood there blowing cigarette smoke out of both nostrils of his nose like an angry bull in some cartoon, my wet ass clamped up and twitched. “So you going to let me in or make me stand the fuck out here all night,” he snarled. Victor. I recognized the voice. This was the guy who had fucked me with Billy earlier. My ass really twitched now. “Umm, yeah, come in,” I said. I held the door open as he brushed by me, then closed and locked it. I followed as he walked right back to Curtis’ office, dropped a large paper bag on his desk, shoved past me as he walked right back out to the front door. I scurried past him to unlock it for him and when I did he grabbed my arm and dragged me outside into the parking lot. WHAT THE FUCK – I WAS NAKED! I started to panic, but Victor laughed, tossed his cigarette onto the pavement, stepped up to the back of a pickup truck that was parked right in front of the store and unlatched the tailgate and let it drop with a BANG! “Get that ass up there,” he said, “You need to learn that the real-dicked fuckers around here ain’t those boys you been letting climb up on you – no they ain’t – you need to offer up that rebel-yell pussy to some down home redneck, meth-filled dick, we’ll take care of it right.” As I climbed onto the tailgate, I frantically looked around, worrying someone might see, but quickly realized it was so late, no one was around, and the way the truck was backed up, unless you were right beside us, you could not see a thing. I laid back on the metal of the bed, edged my ass forward, cutting my thigh on a jagged piece of the tailgate. Once I was in position Victor wasted no time in shoving his hard dick into my cum filled ass while blowing one last blast of smoke out of his nose before rutting like the redneck bull that he was. Victor adjusted his angle a couple times before finding the way to best gut me, and then he started to pound my slut pussy nice and hard. Just as I was starting to relax and enjoy the ride, I heard the sounds of a car with a missing muffler pull up, and two car doors shut. I quickly tried to sit up but Victor slapped me hard and said, “Lay the fuck down! Pull that tarp over your face and shut the fuck up.” I did as he said and listened as two guys joined him and as he told them this was the hole he had lined up. The first guy’s dick was average in size but he moaned louder than me being fucked by Billy as he thrust in me raw and quickly shot his load. The second guy was bigger, but barely lasted as he too rammed my raw ass and bred me. The tarp over my face smelled like dead fish, but I left it there until I heard the car pull away, felt Victor pull me a bit closer to the edge, and wedge his dick back inside me. “Time to get down to business,” he said before taking his sweet time to work my hole and implant me with more redneck babies. When he was done, Victor pissed up my ass, making my guts hurt and bloat and making me miss Harold again as that was his domain. I was pulled off the truck and forced to lick his dick before Victor led me back inside ROXIES, then turned and walked to his truck as I stood in the door with my guts and ass full of his piss and cum and needing more. I was so drugged up on meth and other shit, I could not sleep and literally jumped on AJ when he opened the store up the next morning and had him ride by ass before Curtis got in. Even then I was not done and bent over Curtis’ desk and begged for him to breed me as soon as he gave me my shots. I was still horned, took a couple more dicks in the booths, then Curtis came and found me and told me I needed to crash for a bit and gave me a pill and some water. I assumed he wanted me rested for when Harold got back, so happily obliged and was woken up several hours later with his dick grinding up my hole as he fucked me on Harold’s bed, telling me as he nutted in me that I needed to come back to him. When he was done, Curtis had me lick his dick clean, then stand up, then he hugged me tight, gave me a long, wet, passionate kiss which he never did, shared an intense blunt with me and then said, “Come on.” I was wet, and feeling the drugs when Curtis led me to one of the booths. There was a man already waiting, white guy with longish hair, so I stepped in, closed the door, and he said, “Hi sissy. We’ve missed you.” He dropped his shorts and fed me his dick while I wondered what he meant. As I sucked him, he stepped me back so my ass was against the gloryhole and I felt a nice hard dick poke through and using Curtis’ cum slide right inside. I was being double stuffed and enjoying it when the man I was sucking asked, “Want to swallow for me sissy? Gag on my dick? Damn they taught you well – oh fuck! You milking me! Jesus Christ you pulling that nutt right the fuck out!” Of course I was, what did he expect? As I tasted his vile load, the guy fucking me jerked, his dick paused, and I felt his load inside me. When they finished I pulled up my shorts, the man I sucked opened the door, and some young guy stepped in along with Curtis. The guy hugged me, Curtis smiled and said, “This is your – this is Pa, and Brett. You need to go with them now.” I didn’t understand, what did he mean? They just looked at me with stupid fucking grins on their faces as the older guy said, “Well come on, we got to get a move on. The state fair will be starting soon over in Texas and you need to work that carney dick.” I stood where I was. Curtis sighed, “Can you give us a moment, I told you, may not be easy. We’ll be right out.” The two guys left, the younger one looked back, smiled, and gave me a two finger wave. I looked at Curtis, the hurt and confusion all over my face. Curtis gently held my face in his hands as tears started to form in my eyes, “I know you don’t understand, but you need to go with them right now. Pa and Brett – well they’re your family – you were just here visiting, that’s all. Remember?” I didn’t of course, and grabbed Curtis tight and begged and pleaded, “No, please don’t send me away. I’m sorry. I’ll be better. I’ll be a good sissy. No, please. I want to stay here, with you, and Harold, and… please.” Fuck I was full on blubbering at this point and felt so stupid. As Curtis continued to kiss me through my tears, he unbuttoned my shorts, they dropped to the floor, he shut the booth door, opened his pants, turned me around and slid balls deep in one stroke. I sighed. Curtis whispered in my ear as he fucked, “Remember, cum makes the best lube, you are an amazing sissy with a pussy that won’t quit and come back to me – come back to us.” With a final deep thrust Curtis gave me another load, sighed, pulled out, told me to get dressed and I followed him outside. There was a beat up RV in front of ROXIES and the guys named Pa and Brett were standing in front of it, smoking, pacing back and forth. When they saw me Brett dropped his cigarette, ran around, jumped in and started it up, dark smoke billowing from the back. Pa walked up to Curtis, shook his hand, and said, “We good man?” Curtis looked at me, smiled tenderly, and said, “We’re good.” Curtis turned and walked back inside as Pa wrapped his arm around me, guided me to the RV, and as soon as the door was shut Brett put it in gear and we pulled out of the parking and ROXIES was quickly out of view. Pa roughly shoved a hand down the back of my shorts and felt my cummy hole, “Oh yes, I been missing that hole you sissy. Come on back to the bed, let’s see what else you learned while you’ve been away cause I am going to pimp that hole out to every carney and horny fucker I can find at the state fair!” STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 9: The Road Trip Part 1 **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

CHPT 7 - Harold’s Wrath: Another raw dick was breeding my bruised ass, but Curtis’ last, drunk words kept repeating in my head like a broken record, “Yep, sissy cunt is all yours until I open first thing Monday morning. If I don’t have to get out my first aid kit when I can come back, you ain’t dones your jobs right.” The group of black guys gang banging me were taking him at his word of no limits as every one of them made sure to lay their hands on me, to add to the swelling around my eye, my bruised neck, cut lip, and more as they shot their charged loads into me. I was left tied up with the duct tape around my wrists and ankles as each of the guys planted a load up my ass, some for the second time since I had joined them in the theater at ROXIES. My cries, screams, and moans mingled in nicely with the chick being banged on the movie screen and my ass was quickly leaking loads and juice as the guys used me for their perverted pleasure. Even though was I was high, I managed to keep track – I thought – of who had fucked me, and knew I would get a break as soon as the guy in my ass now finished. His dick was big, thick, and long like all the rest and intent on doing serious damage. Every thrust in my ass rocked me back and forth, my guts automatically clenching, trying to milk his nutt, “Damn white pussy is gaping yo,” he said to no one in particular as he dug up in me. We were on the cushion in the middle of the group of guys who, now that the initial novelty had worn off, were not all watching us, but talking, partying, and hanging to wait their turn. “I’m a sissy cunt,” was all I could say, which just made him laugh, shake his head, and say, “Yeah you are, that’s for sure. So sissy cunt, ready for some more load up there? Yeah? GGGRRRRRRR……..” My ass felt so empty when he pulled out and I looked around anxiously needing more dick, but at the same time hoping they were done. My hopes were dashed as the short, light skinned guy with mini-dreads threw open the door to the store and came strolling in followed by several more guys who all looked like they just walked off the fucking football field. “Time to tag out boys and get a break, the second shift has arrived!” he yelled and all the guys stood up, whooped, said their hellos, restocked the cooler, lit up fresh smokes and joints. I had learned the short guy was sort of the leader of this twisted pack of souls and everyone called him Unc. Some sort of nick name I guess, and I was too fucked up too ask, and no one felt like they needed to explain. With fresh blood in the pack, Unc kneeled down beside me, rolled me so I was sitting up, turned me around so I was facing the movie screen making me squint and blink from the change in light. “How you doing sissy bitch? Getting that cunt worked out?” I nodded as he jabbed a couple fingers into my hole making my body tense, he then inspected the glistening gobs that clung to his hand in the light of the porn flick, smeared them across my lips and said, “Taste the cum. That’s it. Lick those lips. Savor it – damn you nasty! While my boys get settled, time for me to get mine.” Unc then flipped open a switch blade, sliced through the duct tape, and with an evil grin on his face ripped it off my legs, making me scream as it tore the hair out by the roots. He reached for my arms, slice the tape, but before he could rip it off I quickly snatched them away and started to tease it off myself. Unc grabbed me by the scruff of the neck, helped me up, and staggered me to the far corner where I had been fucked earlier. “Bend over like you were back in the booths. I want to pop that hole,” Unc said. I did as he asked and braced myself with my left hand on the wall, my right hand on my knee, as he tried to pop his dick in through my open hole, but I kept moving. SLAP SLAP SLAP, “STAND THE FUCK STILL!” he yelled as I suddenly felt totally sober and the lancing pain throughout my body made me try to stand back up. Unc tried to grab my neck and choke me to hold me, but he was a bit too short, so he growled in frustration, pushed me hard against the wall and snarled, “Stay the fuck here!” and stomped off. I turned and watched him walk away as he stuffed his dick back in his pants and thought I could make a dash for Harold’s room and lock myself in. But Unc was met by the guy who had dropped his ash on my back when he fucked, and who now headed my way. “Hey,” he said as he got close, “Hit this, and remember – EASY!” I took the blunt he offered, hit it, handed it back, and the pain did not go away, but shifted to the side and I wanted dick. I stepped up to him, grabbed his hand, put it back up to my throat where it had been last time, turned, and silently begged him to fuck me as I ground my hips back against his dick. The guy just laughed, “Damn whore! You already got a couple of my loads swimming around up in there. Besides, Unc’s on deck,” and with that he handed me the joint, then when I was done, left me standing alone in the corner. The sound of the party was pretty loud even standing under the speakers for the movie as the new guys mixed with the old and they all got fucked up and worked up and ready for me. Me. Me. I was…..no, who ‘me’ was did not matter, I just needed some more dick. Unc then appeared through the haze of smoke and light carrying a couple things in his hand. He dropped his supplies in a little pile, put a joint between his teeth, bent down, and picked up a length of rope with some metal rings in it. Unc placed it around my neck nice and tight, wrapped around my neck twice, and trailed a length of it down my back through one of the metal rings. The rope was scratchy, itchy, and rough and I turned around to complain and eyed Unc as he casually held the joint to his lips and squinted through the smoke, slowly wrapped a few lengths of rope around his right hand with a slow, fluid motion. When the rope was taught, he yanked it hard, pulling me right up to him. Unc then blew the smoke in my face, stinging my eyes, and said, “Now SLUT! Bend the fuck back over so I can POP that pussy and you ain’t running this time! Unc yanked the rope hard, pushed me into the corner, and drove his dick towards my dripping hole. I was overcome with need and desire and begged, “CONVERT MY SISSY CUNT, GIVE ME YOUR DICK, CONVERT ME – PLEASE!!!” Unc popped through my hole making me cry out as he told me I was a good sissy and how fucking wet my hole was. The rope around my neck made it hard to breathe, but I didn’t care and continued to beg for his load, which he soon rewarded me with. As I knelt to lick his still hard dick clean he said, “See how much better charged cum tastes? And how much better raw dick feels? You just wait, I’ve guaranteed after tonight you’ll be such a cum starved, black dick hungry whore nothing else will matter except how freaky and nasty they can get up in your hole.” Unc loosed the grip on the rope, let me stand, zipped up his pants, and led me back to the group. “LISTEN UP FELLAS!” Unc yelled as he led me between a couple guys and back into the middle of the group of men, several of whom had their dicks out, stroking, eagerly eyeing me up and down, “I PROMISED YOU A TASTE OF THIS HERE-FINE-PINK-SISSY-CUNT. FUCK THAT! I WANT YOU TO HAVE THE WHOLE FUCKING FEAST! HEAR ME! YOU ARE HERE FOR ONE REASON ONLY – USE THIS BITCH RIGHT AND CONVERT THIS SISSY AND TRAIN THAT PUSSY HOW TO TAKE BLACK DICK THE RIGHT WAY! HEAR ME!” Unc dropped the rope, smiled as he walked past me and grabbed a chair, there was a slight pause and quiet, before the whoops, cat calls, and promises to show me what a black dick was made for began. The rope was quickly snapped up and I was dragged towards the couch so quickly I fell, but they did not stop and tore up my knees on the concrete floor on the way there. I was quickly surrounded by fresh, throbbing dick all eager to be licked and sucked, but first someone stuck a fresh smoke between my lips, which I hit hard before my throat was filled. Not satisfied with just watching me suck dick, they paused long enough to make me stand before stuffing my throat again and slamming my ass. I had cum in my throat, on my face, so many loads up my ass it just kept running out and with every smoke and every dick, I just wanted it harder, deeper, and to feel their loads and hear them tell me how they were knocking me up. I loved how verbal they all were and while I should have felt ashamed, embarrassed or whatever for being used like that it was the exact opposite – I was proud, honored, and used every second to learn how to please a BBC the right way. There was no foreplay, my ass was so open they all could just slam right in from the get go and repeatedly told me how good my pussy felt. At some point someone took the rope off, I guess they realized when I was pushing back to meet every thrust I had no plans to run, and I was fucked on the couch, bent over chairs, held up my a couple guys, taken back to the corner where I was slapped around and bruised more by a couple guys who wanted a rough rape, and more. I was given various smokes, beer, and a couple times had the piss literally fucked out of me, which was the wildest sensation. I guess Curtis knew what he was doing not letting me eat as more than once as someone in the gang remarked how clean and wet my ass was – just charged nutt, pussy juice, and red streaks. It seemed like all the guys were taking a break at the same time and I was so fucking hungry for dick, I was walking through the group trying to grab dick and entice somebody – anybody – to fuck me. Unc chuckled, “Jesus, you a hungry slut ain’t you? Well you just wait. Tonight’s special will be here soon.” I didn’t know what that meant so took the joint he offered, hit it, and continued on my quest for more dick. Several minutes later as the tall guy who had first fucked me gave me another load, Unc walked up, dropped the rope at my feet and said to the tall guy, “Put this on him and finish up. He’s here.” The tall guy spurted in my ass, put the rope around my neck super tight and when I tried to adjust it slapped me hard on the side of the head before roughly dragging me back to the group. Unc handed me a new joint and said, “This one is tight shit – hit it HARD – you will need – no WANT - to be high for this.” I did as he ordered, went to hand it back but he just waved for me to keep smoking so I did, and quickly started to spin out, felt so fucking hot, my guts clenched and cum ran down my legs in torrents as Unc spoke. “LISTEN UP. THE NIGHT’S FAR FROM FUCKING OVER, BUT WE GOT OURSELVES A SPECIAL GUEST DICK IN THE HOUSE! A TRUE SUPER MOTHA FUCKING FREAK, MY COUSIN BILLY JEANS WHO IS IN FROM L.A. Y’ALL KNOW BILLY, HE GREW UP IN THESE PARTS, BUT AS SOON AS THOSE FOLKS SAW THAT HORSE DICK OF HIS – WHOOSH – HE WAS OFF AND FUCKING EVERY PUSSY IN PORN UP AND DOWN THE WEST COAST. WELL WHEN I TOLD BILLY WHAT WAS UP TONIGHT, HE WANTED IN, AND I MEAN DEEP IN!!” Everyone was laughing, whooping, and I was confused. That new smoke was fucking me up bad and I was in a haze as Unc guided me over to the couch, which had now been pushed into the corner, the cushions piled up over the end of the arm. Unc had me bend over the end of the couch, slapped my ass several times real hard, then stepped away as the chorus of cheers and whooping grew louder. I still didn’t understand and swiveled my head around as the gang of men all got closer around the couch as a huge shadow started to loom out of the smoky haze. This fucker of a man was a monster and I thought Curtis and Harold were giants – this dude made them look like twinks! A sharp pain blistered my back as the new fucker – Billy the porn star – striped my back and ass with his belt. I covered my head, whimpered and pleaded, the belt jangled to the floor as Billy got close. The crowd of bangers stood silent, Billy grabbed a handful of my flesh and ass in each hand and literally lifted me in the air off the couch, digging his nails deep into my tissue. I yelped, he dropped me like a stone, and I gasped as the wind was knocked out of me on the couch arm. Billy dug into my flesh again, pulled me back, and I felt the blunt head of his elephant dick press against my wet hole. I begged for him to stop, but the cheers of the crowd drowned out my voice, and the searing, blistering pain of him pushing inside me told me he had not heard, or did not care. I screamed as loud as I could as Billy’s mammoth dick raped me raw. All the other dicks were like nothing compared to him and even through the drugs, my mind could not fucking handle what was happening and after several terrifying moments, I passed out. When I came too, it was to the sound of voices hollering, loud bangs, people swearing and hollering. I was on the couch and the guy fucking me had one leg up on the couch and the other on the floor and kept telling me to shush, don’t worry, just some crazy fucka gone off as he used my shredded hole. Every thrust felt like nails. I wanted – no needed for it to stop and tried pushing him off, but he just slapped me hard and I was out again. The next thing I remember was AJ standing over me, dabbing at my face with a wet cloth. “Fuck boy! You was gone! Out! Like fucking bus to no wheres!” he said. I had no idea what he meant and moaned as I rolled over and saw Curtis standing in the middle of the floor, Walgreens bag in his hand as he stood over a slumped body. My entire being was on fire as I stumbled towards him and in the light of the porn vid on the theater screen saw that it was Harold! I knelt beside Harold’s still body, stroked his face, which was cut, bloody, swollen. Curtis hauled off and slapped me upside the head, ‘THIS IS ALL YOUR FUCKING FAULT! HE TRIED TO GET THOSE BOYS OFF YOU AND LOOK WHAT HAPPENED!” Curtis grabbed my arm, dragged me back to the couch, unbuttoned his pants and let me see his already hard dick. “BEND THE FUCK OVER!” he yelled as he slapped me again. Curtis’ dick was like nothing after the gangbang and I even chuckled out loud at how tiny he felt. That just pissed him off and so he kept slapping me as he fucked me and added his nutt to every other perverted fuck in town. “THAT’S IT RUN. RUN CUNT. SHOW WHAT A WORTHLESS SISSY YOU ARE,” Curtis yelled as he lanced my hole with his dick and I wondered, doesn’t he have any other lines? When Curtis was done, he yanked his dick out, pulled up his pants, and he and AJ dragged Harold into our room, with me stumbling behind. They dropped Harold onto the bed, along with the bag from Walgreens that contained alcohol, cotton squares, ace bandages, bandaids, and more. Curtis looked at me, shook his head and said, “That shit was for you. But hell – clean both yourselves up,” and quickly left. AJ hesitated, like he wanted to fuck, but Curtis yelled and AJ ran like a pathetic puppy after him. The door to the bathroom was unlocked, so I wet a towel in the sink and began to attend to Harold’s wounds. Fuck. He was beat up bad. It was like the whole fucking gang had taken a turn on him all at the same time, which must have been the only way this could have happened as Harold looked like he could handle himself in a fight. Harold moaned a little as I worked to get his now shredded overalls off him and then sighed as I rolled him over, his body flinching every time I dabbed alcohol on the cuts and wounds on his back. When I felt I had done all I could, I drank some water, searched for some food even though I would not find any, and laid down beside Harold as he continued to moan in pain. I don’t know how many hours later that it was or even what fucking day, but when I awoke, Harold was laying on his side, looking at me, his face swollen, looking as bad as I felt. His left hand was on my stomach, burning hot, and he frowned, “I’m sorry I could not get there sooner beautiful, I tried, I tried,” and he closed his eyes. Fuck, what did he feel guilty about? I rolled onto my side to face him, scooted over as close to his body as I could, kissed him, and said, “Oh Daddy, I missed you and none of this was your fault! It was Unc, him and his fucking gang…but…I….I’m a sissy cunt and that is what I was made for.” Harold sighed, stroked my head, caressed my body, making goose bumps pop up all over me even in the heat and humidity. “MMHHHH…” Harold mumbled, “Remember on the roof I said you got my babies now you sissy cunt. And I think that pussy is ready for the next step?” I nodded, and with both of us moaning in pain, Harold rolled me onto my back, spit on the head of his dick, eased into my ripped up ass, and then – after a long pause – filled my guts with his piss. I felt so bloated, full, and nasty, and Harold just smiled as he dribbled the last drops of his toxic piss in my ass and then begun to long stroke my hole as my guts made a sloshing sound that filled the whole room. Harold’s body spasmed as he bred me, his cum mixing with his piss while his mouth covered mine in spit. When he was done and he began to pull out, I clenched my ass as tight as I could, but still some of his piss ran out. Harold laughed, laid back, sighed, then climbed over me and opened the small refrigerator. He pulled out the box with his diamond stud earrings and the small tray of ice cubes. He set those down, dug around in a pile of crap on the lower shelf, pulled out a needle and thread, tossed the thread to side, held the needle down by his dick slit, and dribble some piss onto it. Harold rolled me onto my stomach and placed a big hand over my mouth. He then took an ice cube and held it to my left ear as he held my head on its side. After about a minute Harold dropped the ice cube in front of my face and said, “Take a deep breath beautiful. Just focus on my dick in that sweet ass, feel me swelling inside you, fuck this is hot, marking you, and let it out on 3. One, two, ...” “OH SHIT!” I screamed into his hand. Harold had pierced my ear, he then pulled out one of his diamond studs, dipped it in some of the alcohol that Curtis had brought, and secured it in place in my left ear. He repeated the process on the right side and I was soon wearing both of Harold’s diamond stud earrings. I was so fucking turned on I yelled, “LET ME PLEASE YOU DADDY, FUCK MY CUNT, FUCK IT WIDE OPEN, GIMME THAT NUTT!!!” Harold pummeled my hole, our bodies in pain, yet the bliss of being together took that all away. After Harold creampied my shredded ass again, I rolled onto my back, smiled, and said, “Thanks T2,” which made him laugh. That was the nickname he preferred, like Mr. T the Second or T2, but most folks didn’t get it – I sure didn’t when I met him – which is why he let me call him Harold. He hugged me tight, his grimey and bruised body melding to mine, as he smirked and said, “You know cum makes the best lube?” I laughed, my body aching, “Yeah, I wonder where I heard that?” Harold kissed me now long and hard now as he positioned me on my back to fuck my hole in deep, long strokes. I could tell he had not brushed his teeth in days, and the funk of liquor, cigarettes, pot, and more was overwhelming, but I opened my mouth and sucked it all in. As Harold fucked me, I stroked the angel wing tattoos that ran up each side of his neck. They fluttered with every thrust, and I remembered all he had done to try to protect me from Unc and his gang and pulled Harold deeper in my ass. Harold and I stayed in our room for several days to recover from our respective beat downs. I did not sleep well and kept having nightmares about the gang, and imagining that they had used a baseball bat on my ass, and more. Harold was really angry when he had explored my body and saw the burns, the swollen eye, the belt buckle cuts, all the bruises, but I always managed to sooth his mind by riding his dick – or so I thought. Curtis came and got me every day to give me my shots of drugs and his blood, and to fuck me, usually bent over his desk, but he didn’t have me do anything crazy. Sounds sort of silly now that it seemed normal at that point, and while Harold let me go, he tensed every time Curtis came around One day after we had both fairly recovered, Harold was leaning against the concrete block wall on the dirty bed, the filthy sheets tangled in a heap at the end where we had kicked them last night when he had fucked me before he went to sleep. The room was stale with cum and piss and ass. Harold used me as his urinal too and I pissed for both of us. Curtis kept me loaded with his cum too, as well as fresh smokes, so I continued to please him by being drunk, high, or full of dick at all times. I had Harold’s balls in my mouth and was rolling them back and forth when Curtis came in, looking angry. I let one slip out of my mouth, which stuck to his thigh as I angled my head a little to see Curtis looming over us, while Harold kept his hand on the back of my head. “If I found out you had any fucking thing to do with this – you won’t be needing those balls anymore. Now let the sissy up, he’s got work to do,” Curtis spat. My mind quickly tried to figure out what Curtis was talking about, but then he continued when Harold did not reply, “What? You’re gonna fucking sit there and tell me you had nothing to do with Unc and three of his boys being fucked up? They will likely never walk again!” Curtis was now screaming. “Someone – took a fucking bat to their legs and arms and literally pulverized every fucking bone and then burned down his God damn trailer!” I stopped sucking Harold’s ball, and wondered if he could have hurt those guys like that and while I wasn’t afraid for myself, I looked up at Harold who just smirked at Curtis and said, “Naw, don’t know nothing bout that, and as you see, I’m busy right now, how about you come back later?” Curtis was shocked, his body tensed like he was ready to fight, but he huffed, stormed out and slammed the door. Harold patted my head as I opened my mouth to ask the obvious question, he then put one hand over my mouth, shook his head, smiled, and said “Alright beautiful. My balls are full. My dick is aching, and I know that pussy is wet. Wag that hole for me.” I took Harold’s right hand held it up, to my face and eyed the fresh, bloody cuts and marks on his knuckles. I saw the swelling and black and blue and said nothing. I kissed his hand gently, set it down on the mattress, straddled his raging black dick, and sank down on him. “MY NAME IS SISSY CUNT DADDY – FUCK ME!!!!” STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 8: Pa and Brett Return **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

Want Some Chocolate With Sprinkles?: The thwump-thwump-thwump of Marine 1, the President’s helicopter and its two escorts, echoed down the river as it made its way to Andrews Air Force Base. I was walking home from work and approaching Banneker Overlook in Southwest, Washington, DC, where I got a great view of the three choppers flying low, appearing to weave in and out of the numerous construction cranes at the river’s edge that marked the new Wharf Development. It was another hot and blistering day in DC – the 10th in a row in the high 90s and I was anxious to get home, get out of my sweat drenched work clothes, and relax with a cold drink by the air conditioner. As I descended the other side of the Overlook, I heard the musical chimes of one of the neighborhood’s ice cream trucks, although this one sounded like it was on its last leg – off tune, missing beats, and volume that faded in and out. A nice big ice cream cone sounded really good right about then and with this heat I bet they were doing a hell of a business. I started along the sidewalk beside Maine Avenue, casually looking over the numerous tour buses that park there before venturing back out to pick up the latest flock of tourists. Near the end of the line of buses, parked by the largest shade tree on the block, was the ice cream truck I had heard earlier and I licked my lips in anticipation of a sweet treat. When I got closer I noticed a pair of boots and a pair of bare legs sticking out from the other side of the tree – legs that looked like mini-tree trunks themselves, thick, and sturdy. About 20 feet away I caught a whiff of a cigar, a strong one, and now noticed a light haze of smoke working its way around the tree and my curiosity grew. I slowed my pace, heard a manly cough, hack, then spit, a growl and “MOTHER FUCK!” repeated several times. The last one was being spat out as I rounded the tree and saw the man frantically brushing at his bare chest with his right hand while waving his left hand around with the cigar in in trying to keep his balance on the milk crate he was sitting on. He saw me standing there, let out a long, low laugh and said, “About burned my nipple off – Jesus fucking Christ – been looking forward to this cigar all damn day – now look at that, singed my chest hair right off – fucking Christ.” I smiled, not sure what to say, and watched as he settled himself back on the crate, leaned against the ice cream truck and started puffing on his cigar again. I couldn’t help but stare as at this big black man, wearing nothing but a pair of boots and basketball shorts, sitting on the side of the street like he was King Shit. His hair was cut low and tight, and he had a nice thick beard, but the rest of him seemed fairly smooth, although it was hard to tell as his skin was a rich, dark ebony and any hair would have been matted down by the sheen of sweat that covered him. The boots he had on looked about size 13 and the cum pig bottom in me started to squeal OINK OINK. My eyes started to go back up his body and stopped – his left hand was now resting on his left thigh, a gold wedding band flashing brightly as his fingers rose up and down in motion like he was playing a piano. No, not a piano, a pipe, a big, long pipe, because I watched what was clearly a monster dick started to lengthen in his shorts and I was sure any moment the head would peak out like a newborn babe. “Eyes up here,” the man said, breaking me out of my fantasy mind and embarrassing me that I got caught. “Even with those fucking shades on I can tell you eyeing my shit, so speak the fuck up. I ain’t got time for games, say what you want.” I was taken aback by his frankness and sputtered, “I uhh… ice cream… you know it’s hot as shit out here and I thought some ice cream would be good right about now.” The man continued to stroke his shaft with his fingers in rhythm to a tune only he could hear, or maybe it was in time with the hum of the ice cream truck’s motor that was running the cooler. He puffed on his cigar, grunted as he stood up, grabbed his milk crate, and walked to the back of the truck. “Well come on. I believe I got just what you’re looking for. I looked both ways up and down the sidewalk, nervous, but horny as hell and I wanted some dick, so I followed him to the back, grabbed the side, stepped up the two steps into the back of the ice cream truck and a little forward to make room for him to follow. The back door closed, locked, I quickly looked to the front and saw the back end of one of the buses. The ice cream man laughed, “Don’t worry man. You scared? Naw I didn’t think so and no one can see. Anyways, my dudes being playing cards and shit and they know better than to bother me if the truck be rocking, you understand?” I nodded, hoping I did. “Last chance – say what you want,” he ordered. It was now or never so I straightened my shoulders back a little, took off my sunglasses, looked up into his dark eyes and said, “I want to suck your dick for you, then let you fuck me hard and rough and deep and blow your load up my ass.” The ice cream truck driver coughed, blowing cigar smoke out as he laughed. He shook his head, smiled, “Fuck yeah, that’s what I’m talking about,” he said, “So you trying to be a bitch for a big dick? Get those fucking pants off and let me see whatcha working with. I’m a man who likes a big old melon ass, not some little peach shit. Hot damn! That’s right, your ass got some meat to it, bend that shit over, time for a taste test.” I finished stripping and bent forward over the ice cream cooler as the ice cream man started to paw at my ass cheeks. I rested my elbows on the cold steel of the cooler tops as he spread my cheeks open and started flicking his tongue side to side and up and down my ass crack. “Fuck me, fuck me,” I begged as his thick tongue found the edges of my hole.” He paused, inhaled deep, smacked his lips and said, “Oh fuck you bet I’m going to, but first I plan to taste all 31 flavors. Before we begin though, stand up.” I stood up, grabbed my now hard dick, and was beating it as I looked at his now naked body. OH MY GOD HIS DICK WAS HUGE! I wanted it so bad and asked him again to fuck me, but he ignored me, opened a cupboard on the other side of truck pulled out a box, then squatted down, reached in, pulled out two more boxes, stood up, then set the boxes on the other counter. He opened the first one, pulled out a leather collar and a thick chain and held it up. I tilted my head in question as he sucked on his cigar, set it back in an ashtray and said, “Bitches need to be chained up if they want to get mounted by the big dawg knot.” I shivered a little as the cold links of the chain fell down my back and he laced the leather collar around my neck. Maybe now he would fuck me. But no. He looped the end of the chain through the handle on the ice cream cooler and padlocked it, opened the other boxes and started pulling out baggies of pills, marijuana, little vials and needles, and other shit I had no idea what it was. The next box he opened he pulled several aluminum foil wrapped bunches out, set them down, gently opened one, and a stack of money peered through. He then crossed in front of me, opened the cooler door on the end, reached down, stood up and said, “Bend over.” I did, my heart almost burst with joy as I was going to get fucked, but it was not his dick that pushed at my hole. I cried out as something very fucking cold and pointy forced its way into my ass, the cold making me clench my hole did not stop him. “Cum shouldn’t be wasted,” he said, “This is one of my nuttsicles – grade A, premium black beef, nutt. And that’s hardly half of what I shoot at a time. My balls fucking put out, which is good, because I like my bitches’ asses to be dripping and sloppy.” My ass clenched and my guts shuddered from the inside out and the ice cream man just laughed. He then tossed a baggy of white powder on the cooler beside me, unwrapped one of his stacks of bills, snapped the rubberband off, slid a bill off the top and rubbed it between his hands a couple times, then rolled it into a little straw and handed it to me with the 100 mark showing. Holy fuck – if that whole stack was hundred dollar bills he must have thousands of dollars there! The ice cream man knew what I was thinking apparently as he chuckled, patted the stack and said, “What the fuck? You think I make stacks like this selling tootie fruity and fudge pops? You tripping. I got the best delivery service in town. Me and my boys sling dope, pills, juice, crack, whatever you need we got and if I don’t got it, I can get it. Cops don’t bother me none, I’m just the ice cream man you know? And on the streets, well no one fucks with me either as they know my boys and I pack firepower, but they also need what I bring to the table. See all these fucking buses? They come down here every day from New York City and shit and they sure don’t make their cash from hauling old blue haired tourists around. They haul what I need straight down 95. My shit’s the best. Now that you know the 411, snort some shit up because I’m about ready to bang you the fuck out!” I looked at the baggy, looked at him, my ass clenched. “I’ve not done shit like that in a really long long time, I mean I don’t mind if you do, but I can’t. Work and all.” The ice cream man stepped closer, his right hip pressing against my side feeling hot like a furnace. He shook his head, grabbed the baggy, handed the 100 to me and said, “You WILL snort, sip, take whatever the fuck I say. I like fucking bitches that be high and we got a few hours before I have to meet my crew and make some deliveries, so be good, obey, and do what THE FUCK I SAY!” I nodded, took the baggy and 100 and hit the powder. FUCK THAT BURNED! “Other side too,” he said and then continued, “You won’t find Tina like that any place else in the city. I got the best shit.” He held up another bag, this one full of little shards and pieces, he pulled a chunk out, reached down and pushed it into the gaping piss slit in the head of his dick. “FUCK YEAH THAT’S A GOOD BURN,” he said, as he took another and plopped it under his tongue. He then grabbed two large chunks, turned me around, and using two fingers and his thumb shoved the shards into my chilled ass. Once they were just inside my hole he used his index finger to push them in further. The ice cream man then spit on his dick, once, twice, and got it nice and slimy. He then took the bag of powder, pulled some out between his fingers and dribbled it over his wet dick. “Every big chocolate cone should have sprinkles on it, don’t you think? You like sprinkles? I want you to get down on your fucking knees and lick every sprinkle off my dick, don’t miss a one.” I had to adjust the collar and chain a little, but it was long enough so I could obey and soon I was slurping on his Tina covered dick like it was an XL Frosty at Wendys. “Let me hear you smack those lips on my meat, spit that shit up – now swallow those sprinkles – ha ha oh fuck, you got powdered lips now – good bitch cock sucker – bet that throat is nice and relaxed, you feeling the shit yet? Oh yeah, I can tell, you a greedy little cock sucker. Open your mouth, let me feel you wet the whole motha-fuckin thing. FUCK YEAH, REST MY BALLS ON YOUR CHIN – TRY SWALLOWING MY SHIT, WORK MY DICK WITH THAT THROAT!” Drool was running out the sides of my mouth and as the Tina kicked in I was hungrier than ever and wanted more. I spat his dick out, stood up, panting hard as mouth juice ran down my chin and onto my chest. I looked at him all wild eyed and he stepped back, laughed, reached into a box and pulled out a plastic bottle. “This here is my home-made lube. We’re about to set that ass on fire! Bend over and show me how you want it.” I turned around, planted my hands firmly on top of the ice cream freezer, the chill of the cold steel in sharp contrast to the blazing inferno that began to spread from the tender edges of my asshole, deeper into my guts as the ice cream man fingered me hard and rough with his homemade lube. I started to pant, what the fuck was in that shit? He dangled another baggy in front of me, “See these monster shards? I’ll plant a few more of these up, twirl it all up with my meat, and top that sunday off with some frothy whip cream and a busted cherry from that third hole!!” I started to push back and ride his fingers as he forced the shards of Tina deeper into me. Even though it felt like I was being blasted with rock salt, the high I was on overrode any common sense and told me the pain I was feeling was nothing compared to the joy to come. “YOU WANT THIS DICK? WANT MY KNOT? LET ME HEAR YOU BEG FOR IT FUCKER. BEG TO GET FUCKED, BEG TO GET USED, BEG FOR MY CHOCOLATE NUTT,” the ice cream man said. I bounced my ass around and pushed it back as far as I could while still bending over the cooler. I begged, pleaded, and was frustrated as hell as my need to get fucked was overwhelming. The only warning I had he was ready was a quick “TAKE IT BITCH,” before the ice cream man pushed against my shivering hole and punched his dick head through my first ass ring, and started banging at the second like a warrior attacking a castle’s walls. “FUCKING CHRIST – THAT SHIT IS TIGHT – NOT FOR LONG THOUGH, GOING TO LOOSEN THAT HOLE, MAKE IT FLOWER, OPEN THOSE PUSSY LIPS THEN SPRINKLE IT WITH MY LUV AND LITTLE RAIN,” the ice cream man announced as he banged my ass. “SHUT UP, I DON’T NEED TO HEAR YOU TELLING ME HOW FUCKING GOOD MY DICK FEELS. I KNOW IT DOES. BITCHES SHOULD BE SEEN AND NOT HEARD SO JUST KEEP TRYING TO GRIP DOWN ON MY DICK SO I CAN BUST THOSE WALLS OUTWITH MY BIG, BLACK CANNON!” The ice cream man fucked me hard, deep, and steady and I was fucking loving it. I was used to being verbal so it was tough having to keep my mouth shut, but the few moans and groans that escaped my Tina coated lips let him know I would take whatever he gave me. Even though I was laying face forward on the ice cream cooler, I was hot, sweating, and panting. The ice cream man was hot too and sweat poured off his thick body and dripped all over me as he continued to fuck my ass. After a while of hard fucking, he slowed his pace and said, “Fuck damn – feel that? I just gave you a bit of chem piss. That’ll kick in in oh about 2 or 3 minutes and your ass will start squirting like a porn pussy in not time. And you know what? By the times we’re through, you’re gonna walk out of here smelling like an old goat. A big old goat with nasty teeth, fucked up hooves, and shit and piss coated tail end.” He laughed hard at that, I didn’t get it but could have cared less as long as he kept fucking me. My legs were getting tired, but my ass was hungrier than ever, and I grabbed onto the cross bar on the ice cream truck wall in front of me to help keep me standing. I guess it was actually the window counter that opened as every time the ice cream man bang fucked me into the cooler, the wall would pop out a little, only staying in place by hook latches on either side, but it was enough for me to get quick little views of sunlight and the sidewalk and every now and then a glimpse of one of the bus drivers standing by the bus in front of us and looking at the ice cream truck. “READY FOR MY BLACK SYRUP? SOME CREAM IN THAT HOLE FOR THAT VANILLA SUNDAY? GONNA MAKE THAT BANA SPLIT FO SURE! I GOT IT FOR YOU – HERE IT FUCKING COMES – TAKE MY FUCKING CREAM YOU DICK HUNGRY FUCKER – OPEN THAT HOLE WIDE – GIVE IT TO ME – GIVE IT TO ME – THAT’S RIGHT – LET ME PUSH THOSE SPRINKLES INTO THOSE GUTS – AWW FUCK…AWW FUCK… HERE IT COMES…HERE IT COMES….HERE….IT….COOOMMMMESSSS…..!!!!” The shivers that ran through the ice cream truck man travelled from his dick, up and through his body, back down through his dick and into my ass and exploded out through my limbs as his cum splattered my insides. He sighed, sucked in a couple deep breaths, then pushed himself off me and ripped his dick out of my pulsing hole. I begged for him to keep fucking me but he just slapped my ass, laughed, grabbed a handful of napkins from the dispenser on the side, and wiped his face and forehead off. He then kicked the milk crate on the floor to the side, plopped down on it with a grunt, took his cigar and lit it back up and leaned back. I stood up, twisting around in my collar and chain and eyed his wet and glistening dick. I needed more – had to have more! I stepped closer to try to stroke him or suck him and he said, “Back the fuck off. I’m done. Well done with that. Time to settle up. Toss me your fucking wallet.” What? All I could think about was dick and the ache in my ass. “You deaf? Jesus Christ,” he said he got up, grabbed my pants off the floor, pulled my wallet out of the back pocket, one at a time laid out the cash I had on the counter, shook his head in disgust, then pulled out one of my credit cards. He then stepped over to the cash register, ran my card through a small reader, typed in some numbers, smiled when it dinged approved, came back, stuck the card back in my wallet, scuffed up the cash and said, “You got to pay to play and my shit – between my legs and what you fucking snorted and took up your hole – ain’t free, you feel me?” I nodded, what else could I do? Right then I would have done anything. “Get dressed and get the fuck out, I got things to do,” the ice cream man said as he unwound the chain from the cooler’s handle and released me from the collar. I rubbed my neck and practically pranced back and forth on tippy toes I was so fucking horny and high. He just smiled, laughed, and deflated me a bit when he said, “Look, you got some good ass, you was here, I was ready, it was business. Here’s my card. If you got the bank and need a delivery, I got boys who can roll through with anything on the menu – and I mean anything.” The last bit he emphasized by flapping his limp dick with his right hand. OK, I got it. I was high not stupid, so I started to get dressed as he did too. Stuffed my now empty wallet into my pants and looked at him one last time in hopes he had changed his mind. He just scowled, pointed at the back door, so I let myself out into the harsh light of the hot summer afternoon. I was standing between the back of the ice cream truck and a bus that had pulled up behind us, trying to adjust myself and feeling fucking paranoid that I not only smelled like a goat, but looked like one too, when the ice cream truck’s motor revved, spat a stream of thick acrid smoke out the tail pipe, and beeped twice in warning. I hopped up on the curb as the ice cream truck backed up a few feet, pulled out, and drove away. My scattered thoughts were interrupted as someone coughed, I turned to the left and the driver of the bus that had parked behind the ice cream truck was now standing by the bus door, leaning slightly against it as he rubbed the bulge in the front of his pants. He had on large sun glasses so I could not see his eyes and he didn’t say a word, but his fingers and the growing shadow cast by his pants was all I needed to see. “I hope you got some sprinkles,” I said as I purposely walked past him and climbed the steps up into the bus knowing my ass was ready to give him more than he bargained for.

CHPT 6 - Truck Stop Window Shopping and Conversion Party: I tried to sleep but my mind was racing with the memories of Harold fucking me, then the light skinned black guy in the video booth shooting his load in my sore ass, then Curtis with his belt around my neck as he told me over and over what a good sissy I was. My dick was hard too but no matter how much I jacked it, I could not cum, so I gave up in frustration and just lay on the bed, Harold’s dirty overalls next to me – waiting. Curtis came back in twice more and injected me with his shots, and the last time added another syringe slam of his blood. All I could think about was being fucked and even though I tried to rub his dick and begged for him to stick it in, he just laughed, refused, and said, “No. You need to learn to be hungry.” I guessed he meant for sex, because even though I had not eaten anything more than a bit of sandwich in a few days, I did not feel hungry for food. A while later I heard the doors unlock, AJ came in and said, “Come on.” I hesitated, and he said, “It’s OK, place is closed dude, it’s like fucking late, but got something lined up for us. Do you want to smoke or something first? Let’s make it quick.” After a quick smoke, AJ stuck a couple joints in his pocket, and I followed him out through the store and out the front door, which he locked behind us. I was in nothing but a pair of shorts and felt dirty and embarrassed, but AJ had assured me that is just what we needed. As we walked, AJ told me about his life, how his Dad kicked him out when he was like 12, how Curtis had given him a job at a convenience store he owned until AJ had turned 18 then shifted him over to ROXIES ADULT VIDEO STORE, how Curtis had just always looked after him – like family, set him up with his own place even. Once at ROXIES, AJ quickly started making big cash fucking dudes because of how big his dick was. He said he was a hustla, a term I didn’t know, and he explained he got cash for sex, sort of like a hooker he guessed, but he had a real job, at ROXIES, so not the same. Outside of ROXIES he had his own game on too, and that is where we were headed now. The night was still warm, and we walked quickly down the feeder road of the highway, under an overpass, and towards the big STUCKEYS sign. The gravel on the side of the road hurt my feet, but AJ was in no mood to hear me complaining. When we got to the parking lot, AJ told me to stand by a plywood sign advertising a $2.95 breakfast special, told me to smoke a joint, and he trotted off between the trucks. I was nervous, scared, and even more so as a couple of the rigs pulling out of the lot slowed as they passed me. I suddenly became afraid someone would report me for smoking, so I finished it as quickly as I could and tried to hide in the shadows. AJ came running back between the trucks, waved me over, and I followed him around to the back of the STUCKEYS. He knocked on a metal door four times, which slowly opened, and an older white guy in a dirty cook’s apron let us in. “Barry, this is…well…a new friend, he’s staying over at Curtis’ right now.” Barry shook my hand, looked at my neck and gently ran a hand across the side of it, touching the bruise that now was clearly showing from Curtis’ belt, looked around furtively, and said, “Fine, fine, come on in. I ain’t got all night.” We stepped through the door and followed Barry into a side room stacked with canned food. Barry looked around nervously and said, “OK OK, here’s a $50,” as AJ whipped out his dick, Barry got on his knees and started sucking. I was surprised as AJ did not say a word, which was so unlike the times he had fucked me, and about a minute later I could see his dick pulse as he shot in Barry’s mouth. Barry licked his lips, wiped his mouth, and tilted his head. AJ zipped up his shorts and motioned for me to follow, and we quickly wound our way through the kitchen and out a door into a hallway where there was people coming and going. AJ stopped, grabbed my arm and said, “OK, the truckers all stop here for showers. We’ll hang out on the bench by the trucker’s lounge. If someone gives you the eye – follow them.” I nodded, shaking as I was scared and high, and followed AJ’s lead. There was a wooden bench down the hall and a door marked TRUCKERS ONLY that a stream of men were coming in and out of. AJ whispered, “The trucker’s lounge is back in there, where they can take their food, watch TV, whatever, several showers, and off another hallway several little rooms they can rent by the hour for naps or shit – or us!” Every man that passed us made me more and more nervous, a couple stopped and chatted with AJ, but then moved on. After only a short while though a tall Hispanic looking guy in a cowboy hat, pointed boots, jeans and a big buckled belt stopped. He had tobacco under his upper lip and had no qualms as he spit into the corner of where the bench met the wall. AJ just pointed at me, the trucker nodded, reached out, twisted one of my nipples really hard making it pop out a little, and then turned and started to walk towards the Trucker’s Lounge. AJ jabbed me in the ribs with his elbow and whispered, “Go on, he’s a top so wants to fuck. So you take him.” I got up and caught the door just as the Hispanic guy walked through and all eyes were on me as I followed the trucker through the lounge, past the showers, and my dick jumped as I saw a couple naked, hairy men. The guy in the cowboy hat walked on, turned a key in a door, held it open, and I stepped into a small room that had a bed, a small TV and clock radio on a shelf, and nothing else. There was a small suitcase at the foot of the bed, which he flipped open, pulled out a towel, t-shirt, and without a word, walked back out of the room. I meekly followed him as he went to the showers, found an empty stall, stepped in beside him, and felt trapped as he closed the plastic curtain behind us. There was a small bench in the dressing area, a lip, and then the shower stall. Without a word he began to undress and once he was naked he stepped into the shower and turned the water on and looked back at me expectantly. I dropped my shorts and scooted in beside him, the water was hot and scalding, making me jump towards the back. His hair now wet and matted, the Hispanic guy smiled, pressed his body against mine, his rough hands found both my nipples which he began squeezing and pinching hard, and with a smile and heavy accent said, “You a trucker ho?” Ho? Oh he meant whore. I just nodded, he smiled, leaned in and began biting at my neck as he caressed my body. I didn’t think his dick looked all that big, but as he kissed me and fondled me, it grew, and grew, and grew, until he was about Curtis’ size. The water running down my face was distracting, but when he turned me around and shoved the little bar of soap into my hole, even I knew what he wanted, and so I pushed my ass back, inviting him to fuck me. The Hispanic trucker entered me slowly, taking his time, savoring every inch, as he kissed and nestled my neck. His thrusts picked up speed and he began speaking in rapid Spanish and only when he wrapped his arms around my chest and held me tight did I realize he meant he was cumming. Two thrusts later he stepped out of the shower, grabbed his towel, casually wiped off, picked up his boots and without a look back to me left the shower stall. I stood there, staring, water running over my body as I wondered what to do next. Was I supposed to get money from him? Do I follow him? Do I leave? Just then a beefy built white guy walks past and glances at me. He comes back, stands in front of the shower cube and eyes me up and down. He steps in, pulls the vinyl shower curtain shut, takes of his clothes, and steps into the shower with me without saying a word. Why am I shaking? I don’t know, but my body quickly heats up as the new guy looks at my bright pink and bruised nipples, then leans down and roughly chews on them, then forcefully pushed my shoulders to make me kneel and suck on his dick as the running water of the shower coats our bodies. A hot load of cum in my ass later he leaves closing the shower curtain behind him, and I am eager now. I want a big dick like Harold’s to fuck me, and I am realizing I attract attention. Maybe because I am young. Maybe I am handsome, or pretty, I don’t know. I boldly open the shower curtain and started caressing my own body, hoping to attract the attention of the truckers passing by like a slutty window display in a my own little Red Light District. I guess word spreads, and I was soon being fucked by one dick after another, as I sucked someone else, load after load filling me up from both ends. A couple of guys ask me my name and I start to reply and then realize, well, I didn’t really know right then. Everything seemed fuzzy and just beyond my reach when I tried to think of anything besides what I was doing at that moment. I am in mid-fuck and still have not found a ‘Harold dick’ when AJ reappears, smiles, and stands with his arms across his chest watching me milk out two more loads. When they finish and leave, AJ winks, and says, “You ready to go man? Time to wrap up this shit. My nutts are drained and looks like you got cleaned, and filled, so come on before that ass puckers up so much you can’t walk.” I laugh, dry off on a towel AJ tosses me, slip my dirty shorts back on, and follow him back out of STUCKEYS, basking in the eyes that stare at me, the winks, the nods, the small smiles that all say, “Thank you for taking my cum.” Once we were in the parking lot, I asked AJ if he had something to smoke and he said no. I asked if he had fun, he said no. I asked if he wanted to fuck me behind a truck, and he said no. Something was wrong for sure, I didn’t know what, but AJ was clearly not his horny young self and as I was basking in being a trucker whore, he was shutting me out. AJ opened the door to ROXIES, I stepped in, he locked the door behind us, and quickly walked towards Curtis’ office. Curtis was once again in his chair, tilted back, a cloud of thick smoke around his head, but this time he was stroking his dick. AJ touched my arm, leaned in and kissed my neck and said, “I’m sorry,” and quickly left. Sorry for what? I was still standing in the doorway looking towards the front, wondering what AJ meant, when Curtis’s big hand grasped my throat and he growled and slurred, “THAT’S THE LAST FUCKING TIME YOU’RE A SISSY CUNT WITHOUT MY SAY SO – UNDERTSANDS? BENDS THAT ASS OVER, TIME FOR YOUR NEXT LESSON AND TRUSTS ME, THIS ONES IS GOING TO FUCKING HURT AND BE BLOODY AS A PIG ON A STICK.” I bit my lip as Curtis slammed me face down onto his desk, papers and shit falling off the sides just making him angrier. I didn’t quite understand what I had done that was wrong. Curtis slapped my face hard a couple times and yelled, “YOU BETTER NOT FUCKING MOVE…NOT FUCK…SPREAD THOSE LEGS.” I spread my legs to the side, my chest flat on the desk, my hands grasping the metal edge, the tang of my bloody lip mixing with my fear. Curtis was swearing, kicking shit, his chair went flying, and then he roughly grabbed my right arm and jammed a needle into me, emptied it, then another. He tossed it on the floor, stood behind me, and I could hear him taking his clothes off, all the while he continued to yell and curse at me. He then rammed two thick fingers into my cum filled ass and what he found made him bellow even more. “THIS IS MY SISSY CUNT! DON’T YOUS FUCKING UNDERSTAND. MINES!” As he continued to now scream he used his fingers to dig, scrape, twist in my guts, and I stood up on my toes to try to get away as the pain was slicing through the drugs. Curtis now leaned over me, his breath heavy with smoke and liquor, his blood shot eyes inches from mine and his spit flew onto my face as his frustration continued, “MY CUNT. MY SISSY. YOUS WILL GET MARKED TONIGHT FOR DISOBEYING.” As he continued his rant he wrapped his left hand around my throat and with his right dug harder and deeper into my ass adding a third finger. Curtis jammed his nails and fingers into my hole, making it hurt more and more, as he continued to yell. Then with his left hand still around my throat he pulled me up off the desk, yanked his fingers out of my ass, spun me around and slapped my face hard again, making me stumble back into the desk. He lifted me up and slapped me several times more, each harder than the last, and every time I crumpled against the desk he stood me back up to slap me again. Curtis’ hand was around my throat again, squeezing harder, “YOU THINK YOU CAN FUCKING TEST ME! I BROKE MOTHA-FUCKAS BEFORE BREAKFAST IN THE ARMY AND YOUS AIN’T SEEN NOTHING YET.” I could not breathe, my hands clawed at his as he spit, screamed, and his face got so close to mine I could see my reflection in his eyes – eyes that showed he enjoyed this. Curtis then let go of me, I slumped to the floor gasping, then white hot pain lanced across my back as his leather belt felt its mark. I spun my head, anger flashing in my eyes as I saw the joy on his face, the exhilaration, and his bone hard dick dripping precum. I quickly ducked and covered my face as the buckle whizzed by, striking my back hard and I tried to scramble away on my hands and knees. “THAT’S IT RUN. RUN CUNT. SHOW WHAT A WORTHLESS SISSY YOU ARE.” The belt continued to find me and criss cross my back no matter what I did, and when I tried to curl up in a ball he kicked me in the ribs until I rolled over so he could once again whip me. The incessant ring of the phone broke Curtis from his mission and the pain of the beating he was giving me had cleared my mind and I listened over the sound of my ragged breath as he yelled into the phone, “FUCK…WHAT? YEAH MAN, I TOLD YOU. NOW’S GOOD. YOUS WHERE? AIIGHT, GIMME 5.” Curtis grabbed a handful of my hair, yanked me up, threw me back on the desk and snarled as he drove his dick into my torn ass, “YOU AND ME’S DONE FOR NOW CUNT, BUT THIS AIN’T OVER BY A FUCKING LONG SHOT.” Curtis dug his fingernails into my sides, cutting my flesh as he dicked my ass about a minute more, growled in frustration because I guess he could not cum, yanked his dick out, and stepped away from me. I stayed where I was bent over the desk, my mind becoming fuzzy again as I heard Curtis get dressed. He grabbed his keys, went out his office door, closed and locked it, and I was left alone. I didn’t dare to move as I thought it was a trick, and mentally tried to probe my body to make sure I was OK. I had taken a couple spankings as kid, my Dad even broke a yard stick once trying to spank me, but those punishments were few and far between. I was a good kid and in a fleeting flash I remembered. My name was Mikey. Keys in the door signaled Curtis’ return and all memories vanished. He laughed, “I see my sissy cunt has learned something tonight after all. Good. Nows stand up, let me look at you.” With some spit on his finger Curtis wiped away the blood that had dried on the side of my mouth, a bit on my back from his buckle, and after a quick inspection he rolled his chair back up to his desk, pulled out his leather case and nodded. I kneeled at his feet, making him smile, and even though he had just been beating me minutes before I reveled in pleasing him. Curtis filled two syringes, both dark in color this time, and I eagerly held out my arm. He then set the case on his desk, grabbed a pipe, and had me hit something new as immediately I felt dizzy and lightheaded and Curtis voice sounded like he was speaking to me through a wall. When I had finished, Curtis set the pipe back in the ashtray and instead of smiling, once again wrapped his left hand around my throat and this time he led me out of the office and down the hall, through the store and towards the THEATER, staggering as we went. The movie was on and over the sounds of the porn playing I could hear voices, loud and boisterous. We stepped into the theater and I was hit with a wave of smells, smoke from weed and pipes, and men, several sweaty and funky men. Like before when I was brought here, they were in the chairs near the back wall and close to the old couch, but as the store was closed and it was so late, these were not regular customers. Out of the smokey haze stepped the short, light skinned black guy that had fucked me through the gloryhole before. He greeted us with a big smile and open arms, “AAHH, look who it is, our own sissy cunt, I told you me and my boys would be back. I know, I know, you’re thinking its too soon. Well, if we are going to convert you right, what better time than the present.” I still did not know what he meant and was busy staring at the other men who were all sitting around drinking and smoking. They were all pretty rough looking, black, mostly around Curtis’ age it seemed, and as I watched them the light skinned guy walked over to me, touched my swelling eye, cut lip, bruised neck, and smiled as he said with joy in his voice, “Oh yes, I see what you mean. You beat this cunt up good Curtis my man. Our deal’s still on right? No limits and we got all day? Not all my boys are here yet and I promised them a taste” That can’t be right, Curtis would not do that, but he nodded, pushed me towards the light skinned guy, smiled and said, “Yep, sissy cunt is all yours until I open first thing Monday morning. If I don’t have to get out my first aid kit when I can come back, you niccas ain’t dones your jobs right.” With that Curtis left, stumbling a little as he did so, while my new host walked over to a cooler by a chair, opened it, grabbed a bottle of iced beer, walked back over to me and instead of handing it to me hauled off and slapped me. I didn’t say a word, just glared at him, he laughed and said, “Look here boys. We got us an uppity sissy cunt. Let me tell you. That hole is fresh – well I already planted my seed, but the freshest thing we’ve seen in these parts in a long time, so who’s first?” The first guy to answer was super tall and looked like he had just walked off a basketball court. He walked over to the couch, grabbed one of the cushions off, dropped it in the middle of the guys’ circle of chairs, walked over to me, looked down and said, “I got a hot charged load and its been like what, 4 or 5 days since I nutted.” He smiled, and looked so nice, and I said in a soft voice so no one else would hear, “Please – please help me.” He just laughed, grabbed my arm, led me to the cushion and pushed me down. He then got totally naked as the men sitting around us started whooping and talking shit. I started looking around frantically, suddenly needing to run when a booted foot slashed out and caught me on my chin, “Fucking cunt. You ain’t going no place.” I rubbed my chin and let the tall guy positioned me doggy style and straddle my ass. He stayed standing and bent his knees so that the head of his now hard dick was nestled in my crack. “ARCH THAT BACK, THAT’S IT, SHOW ME THAT WET PUSSY. I SAID FUCKING SHOW ME – THAT’S RIGHT, YEAH FEELIN THOSE SUGAR WALLS SMACKIN ON MY JOINT AS I SLIDE UP IN THERE, CHRIST! OH FELLAS, THIS IS GOOD SHIT, OH MY FUCKIN GOD, TAKE THIS POZ LOAD, TAKE THIS FUCKING LOAD YOU BAREBACK SISSY!!!” He dug deep into my ass and I trembled, knowing I had taken poz filled cum, just like I had for Pa and suddenly Brett and Pa flashed in my mind, but quickly vanished. As soon as he finished, the guy who kicked my chin with his boot grabbed my upper arm and started dragging me along the floor closer to the movie screen, away from his crew. I managed to get my feet under me and stumble after him until we reached the far corner, deep in the shadows created by the movie screen, but under one of the speakers, so the sounds of a woman being ram fucked were almost deafening. Before he even said a word he began slapping my face hard with one hand, then the other, “I see Curtis treated you right. You like that, huh? The only thing a white cunt deserves is superior black dick. You like that, huh? Get on your fucking knees, open that mouth, let me gag the fag.” My spit rolled out of my mouth as he drove his dick down my throat, when it was good and wet he pulled me up, slammed my head into the wall making a little cut, roughly fingered my hole, then angled his dick in. He was not as thick or as long as the last guy, but he made up for it in roughness. “Is that all you got?” I hoarsely whispered as he tightened his grip around my throat. That just pissed him off and he fucked me rougher and harder and when his nutt started to flow he screamed, “FUCKING AIDS CUNT, THAT’S ALL YOU IS, A FUCKING AIDS CUNT.” He then pulled his dick out of my ass, slammed my head against the wall one more time, and stomped back to his friends. I was still standing in the corner, a bit dazed and confused, when another guy from the group walked over, handed me a joint, and told me to hit it easy as it was laced good. I didn’t listen and in my anger and frustration inhaled as deep and hard as I could and almost passed out. He laughed, caught me, grabbed the joint and eased me to the floor as he held the lit joint between his lips. “You all right? Yeah, you’ll be OK. Come on Mary, get up, time to get that pussy beat down.” Who the fuck was Mary? What was he talking about. I stumbled into the wall as I stood up, turned around, leaned against the wall and with both hands spread my cheeks apart. I looked back, eager for be fucked again, and smiled when he set the joint between his teeth, unzipped his fly and let me feel his growing dick. As he worked his dick in my ass, I reached out and found his left hand, and brought it up to my neck. The warmth, the pressure, the force entering my hole, I was in full on bliss. His first thrust was nothing, but the next I moaned in pure joy and pushed my ass back silently begging for more. I placed my hand over his on my neck and squeezed, encouraging him to take charge, to fuck me like the drugged up sissy cunt I was. Every rape thrust of his dick, dropped hot ash on my back from his joint, making me cry and wince and flinch as the pain mingled with my need to be fucked by raw dick. I had taken poz cum, I needed more, I wanted to be infected now. That’s all that mattered. He finished too soon for me, but released me and I followed him back to the group like a lost puppy. Instinctively I lay down on the couch cushion in the middle of the group, lifted my legs, held my ankles back and apart and offered up my cum filled ass. The light skinned guy who had fucked me in the booths and another guy knelt down on either side of me and I paid no attention to what they were saying or doing and zoned out, silently pleading for more raw dick. THE PRESSURE OF THE DUCT TAPE THEY HAD USED TO BIND MY RIGHT WRIST TO MY RIGHT LEG AND LEFT WRIST TO MY LEFT LEG FELT REASSURING SOMEHOW. SOMEONE ASKED ME IF I WANTED A SMOKE AND I WAS ROCKED INTO A SEMI-SITTING POSITION TO HIT ANOTHER LACED JOINT BEFORE THEY SLAMMED ME BACK. THERE I WAS, IN A PORN THEATER SURROUNDED BY A GROUP OF DRUNK, AIDS FILLED MEN, TRUSSED UP LIKE A FUCKING CHRISTMAS GOOSE. MY PINK HOLE GAPED AND WINKED AND AS POZ CUM LEAKED OUT OF MY HOLE A BLACK HAND SLAPPED MY FACE MAKING SURE I KNEW I WAS NOT DONE BLEEDING OR BEING BRUISED AND USED DURING THIS CONVERSION PARTY. THE NEXT BIG, BLACK, RAW DICK LINED UP AT ME HOLE, SLAMMED BALLS DEEP, AND FUCKED ME LIKE THE SISSY CUNT THAT I WAS. YES, THAT WAS MY NAME – SISSY CUNT. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 7: Harold’s Wrath **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

My Name is Mikey – CHPT 5 - Glory Hole Beat Down: Harold’s cum was still leaking out of my well-fucked ass when the sun began to peak over the horizon marking the start of a new day at ROXIES ADULT VIDEOS. The roar of traffic on the interstate was increasing, the sound of bugs was in the hot Louisiana air, and all I could do was stare in wonder at the man laying beside me. Harold and I had spent the entire night on the roof, talking, fucking, exploring each other. I loved the feel of his Mohawk, his beard, his body, and most of all, his hot dick, and relished the smell of his sweat and funk embedded in my nostrils. I could not fathom everything I was feeling physically and emotionally and had a hard time concentrating, but I knew I had to have more of his dick, so I reached over and gently began to stroke his long, black shaft. Harold’s dick instantly responded and began to grow, he moaned a little, and while part of me didn’t want to wake him up, my need was too strong. I scooted down, draped my body across his stomach, leaned forward and began sucking on his dick. Harold’s hand on the back of my head let me know he was awake and after a few seconds he said, “Morning beautiful. DAMN, that feels good. Let me up a sec will you though?” I sighed in disappointment, sat up, and watched as Harold yawned, stretched, stood up, and stretched again, his dick now like a massive weather vain turning in the morning sun. “I got to piss real bad beautiful,” Harold said, “Otherwise, ain’t no way I can fuck that pretty sissy cunt of yours. So what do you say? Help me out here?” I was not sure what he meant and before I could ask, Harold bent down, found a half-smoked joint, lit it, hit it a couple times, handed it to me, then when I handed it back he stepped closer to me, placed his right hand against the side of my head and said, “Just open your mouth beautiful and let me ease back into your throat, then swallow for me, alright?” I was eager to suck his dick again and anxiously obliged. As Harold’s dick hit the back of my throat I started swallowing, his left hand grabbed the other side of my face and he angled his dick a little as my throat and tongue spasmed from being so full. Harold let me choke a minute, then as I settled down he gripped my head hard, pushed his hips forward, and pushed past my gag reflex just as he started to let out a hot stream of piss. I was surprised and disgusted and would have backed off, but Harold had my head held tight so I swallowed as best I could, but frankly there was little need as he was embedded in my throat and the piss had a pretty straight shot right to my gut. My stomach turned, my throat clenched, and the piss kept coming. When the stream finally became a slow trickle, Harold eased his dick out a little and said, “Taste it beautiful. I want you to taste all of me, feel all of me, take all of me.” His piss tasted like rotten meat that was way too salty and I felt like I was going to puke. “Thank you beautiful, I needed that. Looks like I got another problem now,” Harold chuckled. I laid back on the mattress, lifted my legs back, grabbed my ankles, and offered Harold my wet ass and watched in wonder as his mammoth dick got closer and closer and then all I could see was Harold’s face as he leaned over me, pushing my legs back as far as he could, before plunging into my ass. Even though he had opened me up it was still painful having such a big dick, but I wanted him desperately and I flung my hands up, clinging to his back, trying to pull him into me deeper. The smile of joy and pleasure shone in Harold’s eyes as he looked into mine while he pistoned my hole – that is until the voice of an intruder interrupted our bliss. “Fucking Christ, you know Curtis is going bat shit down there about you two?” I turned my head and there was AJ, his head poking up through the roof hatch, a look of frustration across his face. “Good thing I remembered you were a crazy fuck who liked to sleep up here sometimes,” AJ continued on, “Otherwise he would be calling the fucking Sherriff right now to hunt your black ass down.” As AJ hoisted himself up the final rungs and onto the roof, Harold growled, yanked his dick out of my ass and began to mumble under his breath. AJ continued blabbering and I didn’t understand why Harold did not just tell him to go away and felt hurt as Harold quickly packed up his bag, threw on his overalls and went down the ladder, leaving me alone with AJ on the roof. I pulled the stained sheet over my body and watched as AJ came closer, stripping as he did, his long dick bouncing. “It’s about fucking time,” he said, “Everyone else has been up in that ass like they want but me, come on. Look at this fucking dick? I got a boner that won’t die. Give me that ass.” I rolled over to get further away and said, “NO!” making AJ stop, stare, then smile. “Oh you don’t mean that. I know all about what a sissy cunt you have been so far and it’s only been like what, a day, two days? SHIT! Come on now, if you don’t, I’ll tell Curtis.” Well I didn’t want AJ fucking me, but him telling Curtis would be worse, so I meekly nodded, and got back on the mattress. AJ was close to my age, cute, skinny, and a nice big dick like Curtis’ and he was right, he was hard. “Get doggy for me, I like that,” AJ said. I didn’t know what he meant, so once he explained, I got on my hands and knees, he fingered my ass a bit, which I did not like, then drove his dick into my hole as he kept talking. “So let me guess,” AJ said like he was carrying on a casual conversation and not fucking me, “Harold my man ended every sentence by saying you’re beautiful or some stupid shit? Dude ain’t right in the head. Don’t think you’re special. He says that to any white pussy within 10 feet. Harold only likes coffee and cream and white chicks love that shit.” I didn’t understand or respond, AJ sighed, “Fuck man, where the fuck you been, under a rock? Anyways, he likes interracial, black on white shit, you know? He won’t fuck with sistas – me I don’t give a fuck. – and let me tell you, I have seen him bang on some waddy skanky white pussy in the booths. Shit even I would not touch, and the whole time he is dicking them you can hear him calling them beautiful this and beautiful that, like God damn dude, just shut up and beat their pussy!” I realized then AJ was a “Chatty Kathy” and all the fucking talk was very distracting from the dick in my ass. Was he like this when he fucked other guys? I didn’t even know when he shot his load as one minute he is talking and fucking and the next he is done and getting dressed. “Come on now, Curtis is waiting.” I followed AJ to the roof hatch, tossed the sheet to the bottom, climbed down, picked it up and wrapped it around me and stepped out into Curtis’ office. AJ gave me a quick wink and quickly left, closing the office door hard behind him. Curtis leaned back in his chair, his eyes focused, smoke circling his head, and I watched unsure what to do as he picked up a glass pipe, set a flame to the little bowl, inhaled the smoke, and seemed to relax. While still holding the smoke in, Curtis motioned me over, pulled me close, stood up, covered my mouth with his and exhaled. I gulped, gasped, and coughed and he laughed. “Breathe in next time,” he snarled, and twice more Curtis set the flame to his pipe, and blew the smoke in my mouth, then he handed me the pipe and told me what to do. Several hits later I was feeling really strange, Curtis laughed and said, “I told you I expect you to be high, drunk, or doped out on your medicine. Now for two out of three.” He set the glass pipe down, pulled out his leather case, calmly filled a syringe, and I sat and obediently held out my arm. Curtis smiled as he injected me with my medicine and this time was different as it felt much more intense almost immediately and the room spun wildly. Without thinking I held out my right arm for his other syringe, which made Curtis hiss in a low voice edged with satisfaction, “Yesss, sissy cunt. Yesss.” Once Curtis had given me the second syringe, I swayed as I stood up, and bent over his dick, offering my ass as I fought to stay steady. “FUCK SISSY CUNT YOU LEARN QUICK, OR YOU JUST TRYING TO MAKE SURE I DON’T BEAT THE FUCK OUT OF YOU FOR DISAPPEARING ALL NIGHT? YOU SENT ME HOME WITH BLUE BALLS BITCH, TIME TO GET THAT CUNT WORKED. NO NEED FOR LUBE I KNOW, I CAN SMELL MY MAN’S CUM ALREADY FLOWING OUT OF YOU – DAMN SISSY.” My eyes were closed, my face was on the cool top of the desk as Curtis slammed his big dick into my ass and the cum Harold and AJ had deposited up there squirted out and lubed the way for him. I could hear Curtis’ voice like a low grind in the background and knew he was fucking me, but at the same time could not feel it. Damn, I was fucked up and high. I then felt Curtis wrap something around my neck and felt him pull hard – it was a belt, “PUSH THAT SISSY CUNT OUT FOR THIS NUTT, PUSH IT OUT – THAT’S IT – THAT’S IT – OH SHIT – PUSH IT OUT – TAKE THIS FUCKING NUTT SISSY, TAKE THIS FUCKING NUTT – TAKE…..” All I could mumble was thank you, thank you, thank you, as Curtis gave me his morning load as the belt tightened around my neck, and spit ran down the sides of my mouth. The belt dropped, my hole felt cool, strong hands grabbed me and I was then as pushed face down onto the mattress in Harold’s room. “You like this sissy cunt,” Curtis was asking as he was on my back, grinding his still hard dick around in my cum filled ass, “I know you do, yes you do. Fuck you sloppy, and nothing better than rape fucking a sissy, hmm….yes…think I need to plan a gang rape for you, not those little fucker dicks in the theater, no, a true gang of brothas who will tear you up sissy, oh yes, tear you up.” I think I passed out or fell asleep then and don’t remember. I think Curtis gave me another shot while I was still laying there, it’s still unclear, but the next thing I remember is being scared awake by someone standing over me, naked, with nothing on but a fucking Ronald Reagan mask. “DAMN! You should see your face right now,” AJ laughed as he peeled the mask back and knelt down beside me, “Here, I know Curtis says you are not supposed to eat nothing, but I was over at Stuckey’s, had a regular text me and fed him some dick, anyways, here, finish up this bit of sandwich. I’ll look out for you man. Don’t worry.” I felt really foggy, but my hunger pains were sharp, so I eagerly ate the bit of sandwich AJ gave me. He then handed me one of the water bottles Curtis had left, then asked, “Can I taste your ass? Please man? I know Curtis fucked you in his office, Christ could hear you both in the hall, it’s been so long since I tasted his cum, come on man, please?” I shrugged, rolled over, and AJ started lapping and slurping on my dirty hole, then he rolled me over, lay on me, and starting kissing me, feeding me chunks of cum and ass juice from my breedings and moaning and grinding against me. “You a nasty freak huh?” AJ asked as he banged his now hard dick against me, “Come on, Curtis wants you in the booths but fuck, you got me worked up again. Shit, later then. Damn what’s wrong with you? Hello, you there?” I felt all spacey and just closed my eyes and sort of drifted off, but mumbled, “Where’s Harold?” I awoke to a hot prick in my arm and AJ was kneeling beside me grinning from ear to ear, “This shit will get you right up Curtis says, feel it yet, come on.” He was dressed now and as my head became clearer I tried to find something to put on, but AJ grabbed my wrist, dragged me through the bathroom, Curtis’ office, and out the hallway with the video booths. We stopped at the booth closest to Curtis’ office and Curtis was standing there, waiting. He nodded to AJ who let go of my wrist and stepped behind him, then Curtis leaned in, kissed me, and asked, “What’s your name?” My head was clear enough to sense the danger and I replied, “I’m a sissy cunt.” Curtis smiled and asked, “I will assume the answer to my question is NO, so I won’t even bother asking, but let me explain. My booths have holes in the walls between them, they are called glory holes. Why, who the fuck knows, does not matter. This booth here is when we have something special to offer, like a sissy cunt like you. You are going to go in there and stand with your ass against the hole, understand? Watch whatever movie you want, you don’t need tokens, this booth is special as the videos play all the time. There’s a few joints and other shit on the chair, and I will be watching you on the cameras - well a couple of them – that are in there. One shows the whole booth, the other is on the floor looking up to the hole to catch all the action.” I was not completely sure what Curtis was meaning, but just nodded and listened as he went on, “When a customer comes into the booth next to you, bend your ass over, press it hard against the wall, and let them fuck you until they are done. That’s it. You’re like a fucking stupid sheep, damn, understand? Good. You don’t talk, you don’t ask questions, you don’t look at them, you are just a fucking hole for any dick to use – a true sissy cunt. Get in there and AJ won’t shut the fuck up about wanting to fuck you, so I will let him go first and that’s the only lube you are going to get, so you better milk that dick of his good.” I walked into the video booth, looked around, could barely hear the volume of the movie playing and looked for the volume control as Curtis closed the door and then to my surprise slid a latch and padlock into place on the outside of the door locking me in. I suddenly realized how funky and nasty I smelled and all my senses seemed super heightened, but what could I do about it? I picked up a joint off the chair, lit it, hit it like they had taught me and waited. Suddenly someone was banging on the wall behind me that had the hole it. I turned, looked and AJ’s face was peaking at me through the hole. “Fuck, what you doing? Gimme that ass, you know I’m ready.” I set the joint in the ashtray, backed my ass up to the hole, felt the wood edges against my skin and waited. Soon AJ’s dick was pushing between my cheeks trying to find my hole, but it was like shooting in the dark. I bent forward a little, reached back, grabbed his dick, and guided him to my waiting ass. I think that joint was laced with something because I suddenly felt flush and horned as hell and as soon as AJ’s dick was near my hole I pushed back on it as hard as I could. We both gasped, him in surprise, me in ecstasy, as his dick curved in and arched up to stroke my gut walls. I ground my hips, pushed back further, begging him to fuck me deeper. AJ was literally banging his fists on the wall and telling me how good it felt. Fuck, once again I realized I wished he would just shut up and fuck and not talk so damn much. This time when he got close his voice got louder, “I’m getting ready to shoot – fuck yeah – ease off just a little so the camera gets the money shot – oh shit – tease my head – TEASE MY FUCKING HEAD – TEASE MY – FUCK – CUMMING – CUMMING – FUCK…. NO..NO.NOOO.NOOOOOO.” Just as he had started to shoot I had pulled all the way off so that all the camera got was his dick twitching in thin air, drops of nutt spraying out. I had to laugh as I knew he felt cheated, but then I turned back around and slammed back on his spurting dick, ensuring the rest of his load went as deep as possible and clenched my ass as tight as I could to milk every drop. After AJ’s dick softened and pulled out, I stepped away from the wall, relit the joint, and waited, occasionally fingering my hole to taste the last load and wondering who would be next. Most of the dicks that came through the glory hole were nothing all that impressive and I kept thinking about Harold, wondering where he was and if he was missing me like I was missing him. I had taken several loads when the door unlocked, Curtis stepped in, fingered my cummy ass, smiled, gave me another shot, wiped off the cum that had covered the camera lens on the floor, and left me to take care of the next raw dick. The mix of porn on the video screen, the shit I was smoking, raw dick up my ass breeding me, hunger, the shot – between it all I was fucked up as shit and loving it, and wanted nothing more than another dick to fuck me. One or two guys tried to talk to me through the hole, but AJ was in the hall monitoring the action and would bang on their door. I lost track of time and was getting bored when the next dick that pushed through the hole made me stop and stare. At first I thought it might be Harold because it was so big, but this one was cut, the skin lighter, totally shaved, and had a weird downward curve. I grabbed this dick, feeling it’s weight and warmth, and eagerly bent over knowing I would enjoy this one. It was difficult to get in my hole at first due to the curve, but once I held it in the middle and backed up on it, it POPPED right in and then after I let go and the curve bounced back, it made me cry out a bit as it really stretched my guts. I tried bending my knees a bit, angling to the side, nothing made it more comfortable, but the guy fucking me seemed to be enjoying himself as his moans and groans became louder and then he stopped, pulled all the way out, and I heard him whisper, “Hey, push your hole as close to the wall as you can. I want to slam you, can you take that? Brace yourself or something, I’m close.” I did as the guy asked, shoved my ass tight against the hole, then reached back, spread my cheeks apart, and pushed back more. I then reached out with my left hand and braced myself against the door jam and waited. The big, curved dick tried to push its way in, but it felt like it was almost doubled over, but with a little twist of my ass it SLAMMED through my ring and I would have jumped right off if I had not been braced against the door. The guy on the other side of the wall was almost yelling now, “STAY RIGHT LIKE THAT – FUCK – JUST LIKE THAT – LET ME CLIMB UP IN THOSE GUTZ – BUST THAT HOLE OPEN – LET ME BUST IT OPEN.” He now started pulling all the way out and slamming back in, popping my ass ring each time before his dick expanded inside me and then pulled back out. My head spun, my guts cramped, but I held on and stayed right where I was at. I was suddenly overwhelmed with humiliation, guilt, embarrassment, missing Harold, and more that I could not quite understand, but my body stayed frozen like that until streams of hot cum and more were running down my leg and the emptiness told me he had finished. The padlock turned, the door slowly opened, and Curtis stepped in with a big smile followed by a short, light skinned black guy who was older than Curtis, mini dreads on his head, freckles, and he too was smiling as he said, “I just had to meet the sissy cunt that could take me like that. Curtis here says you will be around here for a while, yes? Oh I’ll be back, and next time will bring my boys as we like nothing better than converting a nice youngin.” I was not sure what he meant, but smiled, he and Curtis left, I lit up the joint, and waited, trying to drown all my feelings in smoke. A while later, AJ let me out, led me back to my room, but I told him I really had to go, and so after a long stop at the bathroom, I finally got to lay back on the bed. Once AJ left and locked the door, I grabbed a pair of Harold’s dirty overalls from the pile, took a long sniff, and held them tight as I laid on the mattress and waited for him to come back. Harold didn’t return, and when I awoke, I smoked a little then decided to see what was in the fridge to drink as I wanted something more than water. I opened the fridge and there on the top shelf was a piece of paper with the word BEAUTIFUL on the front, taped to a small box. I took the paper, opened it, and it was note from Harold that said, “Hey beautiful. Sorry I can’t be there right now, but Curtis needs me to take care of some business and I will be away for a while. Be good, do what he says, and until I get back, please take care of these for me. – Your Man.” I opened the blue box the note was taped to and there were Harold’s big diamond stud earrings. I set them and the note back in the fridge and wondered what was going on and realized he probably got sent away because Curtis did not like us being together. Well, I would be a good sissy cunt so Harold could come back, no matter what. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 6: Truck Stop Window Shopping and Conversion Party **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

My name is Mikey – CHPT 4 - Time for Your Medicine: The taste of Harold’s cum that I fingered out of my ass was intoxicating. I kept sticking my finger in my bruised hole trying to find more, and realized how desperately I wanted Harold to fuck me again. Was sex always rough like that with men? As much as my guilt tried to overwhelm me, I knew I enjoyed it – fuck this was all so damn confusing. I rubbed the spot on my arm where Curtis had injected me with something earlier, and was not sure what to do, so thought maybe I should try to get some sleep. The constant low-level roar of the porn playing next door in the theater and not being able to get Harold out of my head, made that impossible. So, I got back up and took the ‘grand tour’ of Harold’s living quarters and realized he was as messy and filthy as the rest of Roxies seemed to be, so decided to tidy things up a bit. His pile of Army coveralls all seemed dirty and I was sniffing the last pair before adding them to the pile I had folded when I heard the padlocks begin unlocking on the door. I dropped the coveralls, anxiously hoping it was Harold coming back, then heard the locks on the inside being turned, and soon realized the footsteps I heard were Curtis’. “Well, well, well, I see you’re learning to be a good little wife already huh?” he said with a mix of amusement and what I thought was anger, “You ready for some more dick sissy?” Honestly I was, but did not want his, and took a step back towards the mattress on the floor as I said, “Hmm, no, I…don’t think I can. I…hurt pretty bad right now…and I…have not eaten in a long time. Can I get something to eat now?” Curtis dropped the backpack he was carrying, his eyes flaring with anger as he took two long strides and slapped me, knocking me onto mattress. “You will fucking eat when I tell you to eat, understand?” Curtis snarled, “For a sissy you are awful sassy. Maybe you will learn, but frankly I hope you don’t as I am going to fucking enjoy breaking you. Been far too long since I was able to tear someone apart from the inside out.” I rubbed my face where Curtis’ hand had connected and looked at him with a mix of fear, anger, disgust, and confusion. Curtis gave me a creepy smile and said in barely a whisper, “Don’t worry. That one won’t bruise, others will, but that little slap won’t. I know how to hit and not leave a mark. Now sit on the fucking edge of the bed and put your arm out and tell me your name.” I had to bite my tongue hard not to yell, “MY NAME IS MIKEY!” I held back, bowed my head and said, “I’m a sissy cunt.” “Again,” Curtis ordered. So I kept repeating, “I’m a sissy cunt, I’m a sissy cunt.” Curtis had kicked the backpack he had dropped over next to me, knelt in front of me, lifted my chin with his left hand and gave me that big fucking smile again as I repeated once more, “I’m a sissy cunt.” I had pleased him, and the rush of knowing that made me smile no matter how much I didn’t want to. Immediately Curtis’ smile disappeared and his right hand came up and slapped me even harder, knocking me on my side. “This ain’t about your fucking pleasure. Understand? Sit back up you cunt, and give me your arm,” Curtis spat out. My anger was rising again, but I obeyed, and watched as Curtis pulled two bottles of water out of his bag and set them to the side and then a black leather case, which he took his time unzipping. Curtis laid the case flat and there was a row of syringes on each side and two small glass bottles on each end. He grabbed a syringe, held it up in front of me as he filled it with a dark, yellow liquid from one of the bottles, then I watched as he tapped the syringe and pressed the end slightly so a small squirt shot out of the end. There was a sadistic gleam in his eyes as Curtis roughly grabbed my left arm, held it straight, with the edge of his right hand tapped a vein, then jabbed the syringe into it as I yelped and flinched, but Curtis had my arm locked in a vice grip and held me steady as gave me whatever had been in the bottle. When the syringe was empty he folded my arm, set the syringe in the leather case, dug around in his knapsack and brought out another syringe – one that appeared empty. I could not understand what he was doing as Curtis slowly inserted the needle into a vein in his own arm, but this time instead of injecting something, he pulled back a little on plunger and rivulets of blood followed. He was smiling again now, his entire face almost glowing as he pulled the needle out, licked his arm twice to remove any blood, then looked at me and cocked his head as if I could read his mind. Curtis kept smiling as he then grabbed my right arm and it dawned on me what he planned to do. No fucking way. I began to try to scramble back onto the mattress, but Curtis lifted a closed fist and raised his eyebrows as if asking, “Really, you really want to do that?” I started to shake and tremble and tears began to trickle down my cheeks as I watched in horror and fascination as Curtis slowly stuck the needle that had just been in his arm into mine, and emptied the barrel. When the plunger was all the way home and the barrel empty, Curtis gently removed the needle, bent forward and lovingly caressed the spot on my arm with his tongue before covering it in hot kisses. I didn’t understand why he had done that and was still shaking and too afraid to ask. Curtis tossed that syringe back into his backpack, stood up, pulled his pants down, and released his rock hard dick. I knew he wanted to fuck, so started to get up, but Curtis pushed me back down, knelt down on the floor with his pants still around his ankles, pulled me tight to him and gave me a long, wet kiss. His tongue explored my mouth and he began to nibble at my lips with his teeth, each bite a little harder than the last. “Do you feel it yet?” he asked, “Do you feel me? Do you feel your medicine? I’ve got another injection for you right here.” Curtis then slammed his closed fist into my chest sending me flat on my back and knocking the wind out of me a bit. He roughly reached out, flipped me over, spread my ass apart and buried his face in my hole, moaning and groaning as his mouth coated my ass crack and shredded ring with spit. My own dick was hard now, and I felt a little dizzy and disoriented. When I opened my eyes and looked at the crumpled up sheets or wall behind the mattress, the dizziness got worse, so I kept my eyes closed as Curtis continued to work my hole with his mouth. Waves of heat, cold, and nothingness seemed to circle through my body. I started to sort of phase out, must have been from that shot, and Curtis’ voice now seemed to come in bits and pieces. He had moved his body up over mine and was now grinding his long, thick, torpedo headed dick against my ass. “You want some more dick sissy cunt? I know you do. It’s all right, I know you can’t really think clearly right now, it’s alright sissy, I don’t want your mouth, JUST YOUR FUCKING CUNT!” With that Curtis punched his dick into my ass bringing me a moment of pain and clarity before the fog rolled back in. Curtis had his left arm around my neck to hold me in place and was whispering in my ear as he ground his dick around inside of me like a helicopter rotor, “FUCK YOU GOT A GOOD CUNT, GOD DAMN SISSY, THIS IS WHAT YOU WERE MADE FOR. YOU WERE MADE FOR PLEASING MEN. ANY MEN THAT WANT TO FUCK YOU - YOU LET THEM. ANY MEN THAT WANT TO CUM IN YOU – YOU LET THEM. ANY MEN THAT WANT TO TREAT YOU LIKE THE WORTHLESS SISSY CUNT YOU ARE – YOU WILL THANK THEM! FUCKING JAIL RIPE ASS! SHIT. YOU WILL BE A SISSY THAT CRAVES BLACK DICK, NEEDS BLACK DICK, AND I AM GOING TO USE YOU HARD EVERY DAY AND FILL YOU WITH MY CUM.” The harder Curtis fucked me, the tighter he squeezed my neck with his arm and the dizzier I got. I brought my hands up to try pull his arm away, but it was a half-hearted attempt. Something about feeling the muscles in his forearm flex and move as he tightened his grip, combined with his dick stretching my ass out, and his dirty talk made me surrender. So I just held on and let him ride me. I don’t know what happened next. When I could focus again I was still face down on the mattress, but Curtis was not on top of me. I reached back and felt a wetness on my back and ass and heard Curtis laugh, then say, “I glazed that ham inside and out with my own honey sauce. Fucking leave it there and get up. Time for some more medicine.” I rubbed my eyes, shook my head to clear it, and carefully scooted to the edge of the mattress and got up. Curtis was sitting in a chair, fully dressed, hidden in a cloud of smoke. He held out his hand, “Here, hit it, this is that laced kush I was telling you about. From now on you will be in a constant state of FUCKED-THE-HELL-UP. Anytime I see you I expect you to be high, drunk, doped out on your medicine, or all three, understand? Good sissy cunt, now you’re learning. I don’t need to hear your mouth unless I give you permission to speak. Just nod that little head of yours. Fuck, what you doing? You don’t smoke good shit like that. Let me guess, you ain’t never smoked before you met those two white trash fuckers? You got to savor this shit, let it flow through you, ease it out. This ain’t no fucking horse race. That’s it, feel that? Good. Come on.” Curtis stood up, crossed his arms in impatience, and started to mumble something while I looked for a place to put out the joint. I found an overflowing ashtray on a shelf, went to put it out, but Curtis stopped me, grabbed it back, and gripped it between his teeth as he roughly shoved me forward. I quickly scanned for something to put on, not sure what was happening, but realizing again how naked I was and how dirty I felt. Curtis turned the deadbolts in the door, opened the door and stood back for me to pass through. I was assaulted by the porn theater’s raucous sounds of some young girl being pummeled by two big dicks and cautiously took a step forward. I had lost track of time, so was not sure how long I had been in Harold’s room, but the theater now had a low haze of smoke drifting in gentle waves several feet off the floor and it felt tremendously hot in there. Curtis closed the door, gripped my left arm hard, and as he steered me towards the back of the theater I saw two guys who were sitting in the theater seats turn their heads, their hands pausing from jacking their dicks, as they watched my naked parade. I was led to a group of men who were sitting in a cluster of chairs over by the couch. Their voices died and all heads turned and stared as Curtis dragged me closer. Even with the heat, my body was covered in goose bumps and I held a hand over my dick, trying to give myself some sense of being covered up. “Jesus fucking Christ Curtis,” one of them said, “What the fuck have you done?” I looked around at the group, I guess there were seven or eight of them, all white and older like my dad’s age, scruffy, some had beards, most of them were smoking, and the smell of pot was especially strong coming from the guy Curtis stopped and made me stand by. “Well,” Curtis started, “I ain’t done nothing that didn’t need doing and you know better than to get up in my fucking shit. However, as a show of appreciation for your steady business you bunch of freaks, I figured I would let you share in my bounty – err booty.” This elicited a round laughs, “Hell yeahs,” and more. Curtis lit the joint he had me hit before, gave it to me again with a nod to hit it hard several times, he then ground it out on the floor and said, “You dirty fucks have an hour,” and then walked out the exit and shut the door, leaving me alone. Immediately multiple hands began grabbing at me, touching me, someone swore when they ran their hands in the cum Curtis had dribbled on my lower back when he pulled out, and in the dim, hazy light of the porn movie, I was pawed and fawned over as the pack of perverts tried to figure out what to do. I didn’t know what to do either. I did know that if I went back to the room Curtis would get angry, so I just stood there and tried to ignore what was happening. “Hey, you, fuck what’s wrong with you,” one of the men asked who was now standing in front of me, “Where you from, what’s your name, from that wad covering your hind side and dripping down your thighs it looks like Curtis fucked you right. Did he? You can tell us?” Another round of laughter and the group was now joined by the guys who had been sitting in the theater seats closer to the screen. One of them rammed a boney finger up my ass then exclaimed, “Fucking whore! This pussy is wet and open. Just what I needed.” He soon was gripping my waist and thrusting his dick into my open ass. Compared to Curtis, he was not that big, so it didn’t hurt. Egged on by some of the guys telling him to, “Breed that pussy. Fuck that cunt,” the guy fucking me was soon letting everyone know he was cumming in my ass. As soon as the first guy pulled out, there was another one sliding in who was fucking rougher and harder making me have to reach out and steady myself on some guy’s shoulder. Now one of them was standing in front of me ordering me to suck his dick and asked me, “Ever tasted pussy? This is what dick tastes like after fucking a pussy, lick my wife’s juices.” ICK…I opened my mouth and got pegged on both ends. Then I was shuffled over to the couch and made to bend forward and suck on a tiny little dick attached to a very fat guy, as someone else fucked me and told everyone how sloppy my hole was. I couldn’t tell who was fucking me and as soon as one stopped, another shoved his dick in me. It took the fat guy forever to cum in my mouth and when he did it was barely a dribble. He heaved himself off the couch and before another guy could take his place the guy fucking me told me to put my knees up on the couch, grab the back, and push my ass out. That’s how I was when Curtis came back to get me, ass up, being raw fucked by some unknown man. “Time’s up fellas,” Curtis’ voice cut through the chatter like a knife through butter. The guy who was fucking begging for just another minute as he was close to shooting again, but Curtis physically yanked him off me, I heard someone swear, chairs slide, then Curtis grabbed my arm and dragged me stumbling back to Harold’s room. Curtis slammed the door, bolted it, pushed me towards Harold’s mattress and said, “Stop right where you are. Were you a good sissy? Gave them all a good cunt? Did you take every dick and every load?” I didn’t say a word, Curtis chuckled, “Good. You may speak.” I then replied, “Yes, thank you,” and that made Curtis go, “MMMMHHHHHH.” The sound of Curtis unzipping his pants seemed impossibly loud, his big hands clamped onto my hips, his nails digging into my skin. He roughly pulled me back against his body and said, “You smell like a whore, you know that? All that white trash cum running down your legs. I bet you cannot even close that hole anymore huh. Just like a sissy cunt. Let me get up in there – OH FUCK YEAH THAT CUNT IS WET! ALL THAT WHITE TRASH NUTT UP IN THERE! MAKING IT HOT AND WET FOR ME! TELL ME HOW THEY FUCKED YOU. TELL ME HOW THOSE WHITE TRASH FUCKERS USED YOUR CUNT. TELL ME HOW YOU HATED THOSE TINY WHITE DICKS AND MISSED THIS BIG BLACK MONSTER FUCKING YOU!” I obeyed and told Curtis all he wanted to know. Every word spurned him on and as he slam fucked me in the middle of the floor, my ass made wet clapping and slurping sounds, which caused his dick to swell. Suddenly Curtis’ mood seemed to change and he started slapping my head and face yelling, ‘SHUT UP CUNT SHUT UP!” I didn’t know what I had done and stumbled forward a step or two trying to maintain my balance, which made Curtis even angrier. The hits came harder, the fucking rougher, and I was so confused, then suddenly Curtis stopped and I heard Harold say, “Mind if I cut in?” My ears were ringing, my head throbbing, and I think Curtis mumbled something back, but he released me, pulled his dick from my ass, and stepped away as he and Harold exchanged angry whispers. I was too afraid to turn around and stood where I was, my body shaking, until I was embraced by Harold who held me against him and said, “It’s ok, it’s ok.” I turned and stood on my tip toes as Harold leaned down and kissed me. Not hard and rough, just in a way that made me feel like he wanted me. His breath was an awful mix of cigarettes, liquor, pot, I don’t know what else, but I loved it and felt the heat of desire boil up inside me as I knew it was in him from the bulge now tenting his coveralls. Harold let me go, went over to his book shelf, grabbed the full ashtray, dumped it into a box on the floor, dropped the ashtray in a plastic bag, dug around, dropped a few more things in, grabbed a bottle of brown liquor sitting on the floor, wadded the sheets and blankets on his bed into a ball, tucked them under his arm and said, “Come on.” I followed Harold through the door into the bathroom that connected his room to Curtis’ office. He asked if I had to go, but I just looked at how dirty and messy I was, shook my head no and said, half asking, “But my clothes?” Harold just smiled and said, “You don’t need your clothes,” so I then followed him out the other door and into Curtis’ office. I was afraid I would see Curtis, but Harold said, “Don’t worry. He’s gone for the night. Home to the old lady.” Harold opened a small door in a back corner and said, “Follow me,” and he started climbing. There were metal rungs protruding from the cinder block wall and as I stepped in and looked up I saw Harold unlatch and push open a panel and then climb out onto the roof. Harold reached down and lifted me up through the hatch and onto the roof and I immediately jumped around and swore as the hot surface burned my bare feet. “Oh shit, sorry beautiful, my fucking bad. Here, stand on these.” Harold dropped the blankets, I quickly jumped on them, and stood naked in the hot, humid air. It was night out. I don’t know what time exactly, but the only real light was coming from the moon and the strip mall parking lot lights. I could see other stores, restaurants, and the interstate and could hear the rumble of trucks and cars and the sounds of life. There was a slight breeze, which felt so good, but then I remembered I was still naked and squatted down. Harold laughed, “Ain’t no one can fucking see you. Look. The side of the building is high enough that hell, you’d have to be climbing the dam light pole to see up here. I thought you might enjoy a little change of scenery, what do you think?” I looked around, smiled, and said, “Thank you. I do. This is great.” I then watched, hungry for this man, as Harold dug around in his bag, pulled out some stuff, lit a joint, hit it, then handed it to me before he unzipped, kicked his boots off, slid his overalls off, and wiggled his boots back on. When he was done, Harold put his fist on his hips and posed like a fucking super hero, and said, “Bow before your Mandingo Warrior God, serve the supreme black man,” making me choke and laugh and lose the smoke I had in my lungs. I hit the joint again as Harold had me step on his coveralls, he then stepped over to a blue tarp that was being held down by several concrete blocks, set the blocks aside, pulled the tarp back, took the blankets and laid them out on top of a mattress that had been under the tarp. “I like to sleep up here sometimes,” Harold explained, “I just need the space, you know?” I quickly stepped over to the mattress and sat down beside Harold. Fuck every time he smiled at me I wanted to melt. What was that? Harold pulled the liquor bottle out, a couple more joints, he offered me the bottle while he lit up, then he plopped back on the mattress, letting out a big sigh and a stream of smoke. This was my first chance to really get a good look at him naked, so I took it. I laid on my side and tentatively reached out to touch his torso, but stopped, not sure if I should. Harold took my hand, held it in his and set it on his stomach. The heat radiating from his body was hotter than the roof! Harold removed his hand, hit the joint again, put his arms back and up over his head stretching out like a big cat, a lion, a true king. I slowly ran my left hand up and down his stomach, over his chest, outlining all the various tattoos that marked his skin as well as various scars – large and small. The dog tags around his neck felt cold, even in the heat of the night. When I touched his side he chuckled. A little – ticklish – hmmm. Harold tilted his head back letting me have access to his neck and the angel wing tattoos that wrapped around it. I raised my left leg and laid it on top of his, my knee brushing his dick, which twitched and grew a little. Harold sighed again, rolled onto his stomach, and let me explore his back. I straddled his lower back and began to massage him, his muscles giving way under my fingers as he enjoyed his 420 and my touch. After a while Harold rolled back over, flicked what was left of his joint away, pulled me against his body with his left arm so I was half laying on his chest, and began to ask me questions about myself. I was reluctant to answer after all that happened, but I felt safe with him, so I told him everything about meeting Brett and Pa at the campground, and then ending up at Roxies, and Curtis, and the theater, everything – well almost everything as I left out the part about Curtis and his blood needle. I realized as I was telling him about the theater his long dick had swelled, the foreskin pulled back, the head was glistening with precum. I could not resist and scooted down a little so I could taste it, and lick it, which made Harold grab my head, “Swallow that shit.” I sucked him for a little bit, went back to lying on his chest, and it was Harold’s turn. He told me he was a mechanic in the Army, had done a few tours overseas, been shot up a bit, which explained the scars on his chest. He and Curtis had grown up together and while Curtis had gotten into the wild shit over there interrogating the terrorists, he was content fixing shit. When he paused I asked, “Are you gay?” This got a big laugh and Harold said, “Oh, nothing like that beautiful. Like I told you, I like a good boy pussy, and yours is well….well you can see what just talking about it does to me. I had a girl before I got shipped off, but I was different when I came back, so was she. Curtis has been good to me, took me in, gave a job, place to crash, and working here there’s always a willing mouth or ass if I need to bust. But honestly, those are just holes to nutt in. You beautiful are more than that, you are pussy. Look how you make my dick swell. Go ahead, touch it, stroke it, feel that big black shaft.” Harold’s dick was definitely longer and thicker than Curtis’ and I liked tugging on his foreskin. I was uncut too, which was unusual for guys my age and got me plenty of ridicule in the locker room. After several minutes of stroking his dick, I could not believe how big it looked. “Fuck, that’s like a fucking horse dick! I can’t believe I took the whole thing!” I said. Harold reached over into his bag, pulled out a bottle of baby oil and said, “Here, see what you can do with this.” I took the bottle, turned the cap, dribbled some baby oil on Harold’s chest and took my time rubbing it over his body, glistening him up from head to toe. I then squirted some onto his dick, making him sigh and his dick throb and pulse in my hand like a garden hose with a kink in it. Harold’s head was back, and his eyes closed, as he enjoyed the attention so he was surprised when I straddled his torso, reached behind me, made his dick even slicker, and guided it towards my ass. “You want me to fuck you? You want to ride my dick? It takes me a long time to cum in this position, but it stays fucking hard. Will you keep it in? Let me work that ass with my 3rd leg? Yeah – FUCK YEAH! Look at me, keep your eyes open. I want to see your face as you sit on it, feel it stretch you open. I’m a freak beautiful, so I’m up for ANYTHING, are you?” I just smiled as I grabbed Harold’s slick dick, tried to get a firm grip, and leaned forward so I could angle it into my waiting hole. Harold did not move. He let me guide it to my ass and when I was ready I pushed and felt it slip inside my ring. I only let the head go in, then pulled off, slid the head back in, pulled off, then did it again. After a few times of teasing his dick like that I knew Harold wanted more as his cock was literally quivering in my hand. The feeling of a hot man’s dick pulsing in my hand with every heart beat was un-fucking believable! I threw my head back and bounced up and down on his raw dick as hard and deep as I could. When my legs began to tire Harold started bucking his hips, thrusting into me, preparing my hole. I was surprised when my own orgasm overwhelmed me and as my dick spewed wildly across Harold’s chest, my ass clamped down like a vice and I tried to push off his dick as it suddenly hurt and I was too sensitive. Harold grabbed my waist, held me tight, and I leaned forward onto his chest letting him angle up into my ass walls, flesh smacking flesh. “Ready for that Louisiana cream pie beautiful?” Harold asked. “LET ME EMPTY THAT NUTT IN THAT PUSSY. TELL ME WHERE YOU WANT IT. UP IN THAT STOMACH? WANT THAT NUTT UP INSIDE YOU? THAT’S IT BEAUTIFUL, TAKE THIS FUCKING NUTT, OH GOD DAMN, TAKE THIS CUM, TAKE…..SHIT…” As Harold started to shoot I leaned back and bounced harder and deeper onto his dick. I had to have it and kept riding him until he finally made me stop. I laid against his chest and as I started to slide off to the side, he rolled our bodies so that his dick was still inside me. I felt embarrassed and guilty for some reason, and tried to hide my face against his chest. Harold said, “Don’t be shy beautiful,” and he slid his finger through the trail of cum leaking out of my ass, licked it, then gave me a taste, “That’s me and you – all that – just me and you – you like us?” What could I say? I had never felt to safe, so secure, so loved in all my life and wiggled and pushed my ass against his dick. Harold kissed my neck, my forehead, my lips, “You got my babies now you sissy cunt. I think that pussy is ready for the next step,” he said. Harold and I spent the rest of the night up on that roof, fucking, talking, loving. Right then I thought I knew what love was, and I relished it. Not just the feel of his body against mine, inside mine, but the feel of him in my soul. Wait, what did Harold mean about my pussy being ready for the next step? STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 5: Glory Hole Beat Down **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

Thanks guys for the feedback and yes, I have a new twist for the ending in mind so stay tuned.

Black & Mild for some Black & Wild: The long black dick and thick creamy load I had taken 10 hours ago had been the only good part of the past seven days. Work had just been hell all fucking week, I was in a pissed off mood, feeling horny as shit, and actually still buzzing from drinking more than I should have the night before, but I had too much to do at the office to take the day off. So I was up early and out the door by 5:00 a.m. thinking I could get in, crank out what I had to, and get home early and prepare for my pre-scheduled fuck dates. Walking down the sidewalk the quiet streets and wonderful summer weather did nothing to better my mood and as I started to cross the next street I remembered one of my BBC fuck buddies scheduled to come by had asked me to pick him up some more Black & Mild cigars. So I swore a bit, turned around, and went back up the block to the 24-hour convenience store and decided I better grab them now just in case I get pressed for time later. At that time of morning the place was pretty quiet as the local commuters and construction guys working down the block had not yet arrived and as I grabbed the morning paper saw just a woman at the register talking to the clerk and a homeless looking guy trying to work the coffee machine. I stood in line behind the woman who was frustrated that the she could not get her cigarettes in a box and the clerk explained twice they only had soft packs and the rest were locked up, so it was that or nothing. Frustrated she stepped to the side, mumbling as she opened the pack. I set the paper down, the clerk started to scan it, and I said, “I also need a box of Black & Milds, oh well better make it two.” The clerk paused and instantly busted out laughing. The lady turned her head, looked at me, shook it, started saying something about, “Jesus help them…” before she joined him too and she was still laughing as she made her way out the door. Well that made my mood go from bad to fucking worse, and in my head I knew they were laughing at me because I was white and white guys don’t smoke those I guess, and feeling a bit mouthy I said, “Hey – keep the editorial to yourself. I know why you think it’s funny but they’re not for me, they’re for a buddy who plans to come by later and smoke them up while I suck his dick and he fucks me.” The clerk who had stepped back towards the shelf with all the cigarettes on them stopped, looked at me, his laugh faded, his face got serious, he stepped back to the counter with two boxes in his hand, and after looking around the store a bit said, “Yeah? No shit?” Being a smart mouth to a thuggish dude when no one else was around was probably not the smartest move, but it was too late now, and from his tone and the way he looked at me, I couldn’t tell if he was ready to jump over the counter and beat my ass with a bat he had back there, or what. So, a little more cautiously I said, “Yeah. Sorry. It’s just been a bad week and I’m tired. I meant no disrespect.” A bit of a sneer came across his face as the clerk leaned over the counter a little, both hands laid flat, his face now closer to mine, “So you like sucking dick huh? Taking black dick up in that ass?” OK, that was my cue to go, “I’m sorry man. Forget the smokes, I’ll just take the paper, and….” The clerk’s hand shot out and grabbed my wrist, squeezing hard as I immediately let go of the paper and tried to pull back. Fuck, damn, what had I done. “Yo Herman, yo, get up here,” the clerk hollered to the homeless man. I could hear the homeless man set down whatever he had been holding, come around the end of the aisle behind me and then the clerk said, “Go lock the door will ya. Flip the sign and stand by the door a few. I got some restocking I need to do before the morning rush and don’t need no customers bothering me – understand?” Herman mumbled and headed off to my left side where I could then see him step beyond the end of the counter, partially behind one of the display cases and heard the door lock go CLICK. The clerk let go of my hand, stood back, and slowly sauntered down the length of the back of the counter, his eyes never leaving mine. He came around the end where they kept the warmer containing the old, dried up looking hot dogs, and I was relieved to see he did not have a bat or gun or something in his hands. Stupid right? But hell, this shit was crazy. “Good thing you knew better and apologized,” the clerk said, “Guess somebody taught you right how to serve a BBC didn’t they?” As I processed what he said, he reached over, grabbed one of the boxes of Black & Milds, opened it, tapped one out, took off the wrapper, fished a lighter out of his pocket and lit it up. The clerk sneered at me again, “Get the fuck on your knees and suck my dick,” he snarled. I looked around and stammered, “Uh, what about that guy…and customers…and and there’s there’s a camera up there and…the floor’s dirty, my pants….” The clerk paid me no mind as he held the Black & Mild between his teeth, pulled his jeans down, and let his dick flop out. My excuses stopped mid-sentence as the smell of a nice ripe dick hit my nostrils – sweat, dick funk, sticky balls, tang of piss maybe too – oh damn! I dropped to my knees, hefted his dick in my right hand and admired its length and thickness as my mouth started to water. The clerk put his hand on the back of my head and pulled me into his crotch, “I ain’t got all fucking day faggot boy, get to work.” I immediately opened my mouth, tasting this convenience store treat. “Yo, Herman,” the clerk hollered, “You best be watching that door. Stay the fuck over there – hear me?” I had started to work his now hard dick into my throat when the clerk set his smoke on the edge of the counter, grabbed my head with both hands, and his upper lip curled a little as he looked down at me and practically spat, “Time for some gag-the-fag,” before he thrust his hips forward. Luckily I had not had breakfast yet so a few dry heaves, lots of tears, some swearing, and just a few strokes later the clerk let my head go and said, “Aaiight now, drop them draws, bend the fuck over.” I quickly stood up, nervously looked around again as he picked his smoke back up and took a big drag, then another. I undid the belt on my dress pants, let them drop to the floor, slid my shorts down, and bent forward over the counter by the register with a rack of chewing gum on my right and phone cards on my left. The clerk was wasting no time as he said, “Show me that fucking hole, I know you want this black dick you fucking queer and I got a mother fucking load to coat them guts with. That’s it...that’s right…fucking queer bait, dick lovin, fag. Feel my black dick…yeah I know the fuck it hurts and no I ain’t got no lube…shut the fuck…HERMAN GET THE FUCK BACK BY THE DOOR!” I was grimacing in pain as the clerk fucked me dry, but figured this was better than any alternatives, so I kept my mouth shut and let him push in further. His dick was nice and thick and pretty long too, but after the first few inches rammed up my ass, my hole started to open up and welcomed him in like a long lost friend. “FUCK THAT SHIT IS WET – YEAH YOU A COCK SUCKING QUEER FOR SURE – FUCK YEAH, TAKE THIS MOTHER-FUCKIN-DICK, GONNA FROST THOSE CAKES UP – FUCKING CHRIST FAGGOT – GONNA….OH SHIT…HELL…UGHHHHH…,” the clerk cried out as he started to seed my ass. One, two, three deep thrusts and the clerk’s whole body trembled, he groaned, his dick jumped around inside me like a loose firehose as he coated me with thick cream. Slowly his dick softened and slid out of my fresh-fucked hole and as I turned around to lick it clean, he stepped back, pulled up his boxers, then his jeans, and tucked his still wet dick away much to my frustration. He picked up his smoke off the counter, kicked the ashes on the floor to the side with his sneaker, walked back around the counter, and yelled, “HERMAN, OPEN THE FUCKING DOOR UP.” Talk about a slam bam fuck. Felt like it lasted only a minute at most. I stood there still in a fuck haze when he looked at me and said, “Yo, you may want to pull your shit up.” I quickly got my dress pants up, belt buckled, and was straightening my shirt when I heard the door open and annoyed voices start complaining about they the fuck they had to wait. The clerk was ringing up my paper and smokes as the few customers who had been waiting made their way into the store and paid us no mind. The clerk paused, stepped back and grabbed two more boxes of Black & Milds, then thought about it, and grabbed the rest of the stock, six boxes in all and rang those up too. I didn’t say a word as I pulled out my credit card, handed it to him, and realized I could feel his cum seeping out of my freshly fucked ass and that my hole was throbbing hard. The clerk handed me a receipt but instead of putting the extra boxes of smokes in my bag, he slid them to the side, tapped them with his hand, looked at me and said, “A lil-something for me.” I just nodded and started to step away but stopped as the clerk added, “Wait, I need you to sign your receipt,” and then in a lower voice added, “I get off at 6:30, add you fucking number because I will be calling you and you best be ready.” I quickly left the store and as I walked up the block tried to think of what excuse I could use when I called off work. Well, it would not be lying to say I had a plumber coming would it?

My name is Mikey – CHPT 3 - Welcome to Harold’s World: I wanted Curtis to cum, so every time he slid his dick back inside me I said, “I’m a sissy cunt. I’m a sissy cunt, I’m a sissy cunt.” I truly didn’t believe that yet, I knew then I was still Mikey– but before Curtis was done with me I would believe it. Curtis seemed determined to make sure I understood all the ways he planned to break me as he fucked me hard on his desk. I didn’t realize then why he was saying those things as literally hours earlier I had been with my church group, had never been fucked, had never done drugs – shit how quickly things can change. While my mind fought and my emotions ran wild, my body responded to what Curtis was doing to me and my dick was the hardest it had ever been and drooled a stream of precum that ran down my side. After what seemed like an eternity, with my body laying now flat back on the desk, hole exposed, wedged by his sweaty body, Curtis prepared to cum, “That’s it sissy cunt, open right up, got you nice and wet, you like that? Feeling that long black dick? Come on, shake them walls, that’s it, feel that cunt twitching, begging for me, just begging for this long, black dick, just begging for….oh shit…..UGHHH…FUCK…I’M CUMMING IN YOU, I’M CUMMING……OOOHHHH…AHHHH……SAY YOUR NAME CUNT, SAY YOUR SAY NAME…SAY IT YOU FUCKING SISSY CUNT…..SAY……CUNT…GRRRR.” Curtis then dropped his head on my chest, his entire body shook, he grunted, moaned, trembled, spit ran from his mouth and he unloaded in my sore ass. He was breathing hard and heavy when suddenly loud clapping filled the room. CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP. “What the fuck!” Curtis exclaimed as he pulled off me and withdrew his dick in one motion, making me drop off the end of the desk and cry out in surprise and pain as my knees hit the concrete. I looked up and Curtis’ dick was drooling spooge and ass funk and still looked pretty hard, then I noticed them. Two black guys were standing in the doorway to his office, one about my age, and one about Curtis’ age, and both of them were smiling and nodding. The older guy pointed at me with a key ring choked with keys and said, “Let me guess. New employee orientation?” and then let out a big howl of laughter. The younger guy now spoke up, “We knew something was up when the store wasn’t open yet and we saw the regulars all standing around outside looking stupid saying no one was home. So what’s this man? Don’t do me like that. You know my dick is like human crack. You said the shop was my hustle.” Curtis snarled, “Unless you’re becoming a bitch now nothing’s changed, now go unload the truck and this ain’t none of your business.” He then mumbled a few words more and walked towards the back of his office, opened a door, flipped on a switch to a bathroom, and soon a loud stream of piss began to fill the toilet. I was still on my knees when the younger guy walked over to me, held out his hand, I held out mine thinking he was going to help me up, he just shook it and said, “AJ,” then stepped back. The older guy stepped towards me, held out his big hand, and looking up I realized what a giant he seemed. He was taller and thicker than Curtis, had on black boots, the right one untied and laces dragging. His green coveralls/jumpsuit seemed one size too small, had some holes in it, the zipper looked broken half way up, and the American flag patch on his right chest was frayed and coming off. As I stood up I was able to better see the rest of him and was surprised at all the tattoos showing up his neck and the parts of his arms where the sleeves were rolled up. He also had couple big diamond stud earrings in each ear, a thick beard, but his head was shaved except for a wide stripe down the middle of his head – a low mohawk. I know my face showed my shock and curiosity as he held out his hand. “ Call me T2.” I didn’t understand and asked, “Tito, like Jackson?” This made him growl and AJ roar with laughter, “No, no. You know Mr. T – A-Team? I’m T2 – get it. Fuck don’t you watch cable? It’s a classic.” I still didn’t get it and by this point Curtis had walked back out and he and AJ both could not stop laughing. The big guy shrugged, sighed and said with a tinge of disgust “Fuck – Harold, my name’s Harold. Nice to meet you,” and held out his hand for me to shake. His hand felt hot, his grip was firm and he held my hand tight when he shook it, all the while using his middle finger to stroke my wrist and gave me a smile that made me melt. “I…I…” I knew I should introduce myself, good manners and all, but I couldn’t think straight as I looked into his dark, cool eyes. Curtis pulled Harold to the side, they both lit a blunt, and through the haze of smoke they spoke in quick, quiet whispers. Harold had his back partway to us, his left hand in his pocket, and I noticed a big wet mark running down his back and down his ass crack. AJ said, “Dude’s a freak. Grimey fucker never wears underwear and wears those same fucking coveralls every day. Shit. Never showers either. About gagged me out in the truck this morning. Stinky ass fucka.” AJ then focused back on me and started asking me questions and tried to finger my cummy ass, “Come on, want to stroke my dick? I’m as big as Curtis there and looks like you ready to get dug out good. Look, I’m already hard. Let me stick it in. Come on. Turn around.” Curtis turned and yelled at AJ, “Go open the fucking doors, let the folks in and empty the truck! No time for that shit and that dick is the only way you get to eat tonight so better not be wasting it.” AJ sighed, and stomped down the hall. I stayed where I was while Curtis and Harold exchanged a few more quiet words, Curtis then sat in his chair, smiled at me, hit his joint, and closed his eyes as the smoke escaped through his slightly parted lips. Harold walked over to me and I suddenly felt ashamed and self conscious of being naked with cum running out of my ass, but he didn’t seem fazed as he grabbed my left arm and guided me back down the hall past the video booths, wound his way through the displays in the sex store – making the first two customers who had just walked in stop and gape - and towards the far wall to a door with sign over it that said THEATER. I was really nervous now as I could hear AJ talking to people at the front of the store and telling them to wait a fucking minute while he got the register on and to keep their dicks in their pants. I didn’t want anyone else to see me, but Harold quickly unlocked the door to the theater, we went in, he flipped a few switches and the screen on the back wall sprang to life showing a video of an orgy of men and women fucking, sucking, and more than I could take in. This place had seen better days, that’s for sure and smelled even worse than the video booths. It was a mix of outhouse and cow barn, hot and steamy, there were a few rows of movie seats near the front, several chairs of various types and sizes scattered at the back, and an old couch along the far wall. The screen had some holes in it, the speakers sounded bad, but seeing a bunch of super sized dicks fucking and hearing all the dirty talk and moaning made me stop and stare and my hand automatically went to my hardening dick. Harold led me down the left wall, unlocked two padlocks and a deadbolt on another door and we entered what seemed like a storeroom. We wound our way through the piles of boxes as he pointed at a wood door that looked half off its hinges, “That’s the bathroom. Connects on the other side to Curtis’s office but I got to move some shit out of the way, usually don’t use that door. To the right he pointed to a mattress and pile of blankets on the floor, a book case with a big TV, piles of porno DVDs, wads of paper towels, a microwave, stained coffee maker, a small fridge, a couple books tossed in a corner with what looked like a month’s supply of green coveralls like he had on. “Welcome to my humble abode,” Harold said with a grand sweep of his arms and a low chuckle. “Make yourself comfortable. I got some weed and shit there on the floor if you want to roll something. Beer in the fridge. You don’t know how? No shit. Hmmm…” Harold starting digging around in a crumpled up shoe box by his bed and pulled out baggies of weed, papers, lighters, pipes, and other stuff and laid them out like he was making an alter. He then rolled a blunt, took a long drag, handed it to me, and guided me through a couple hits. “I’m sorry,” I said, “I don’t understand, I umm… Brett and his Pa, I umm… I.” I started to trembled a little and crossed my arms over my chest, everything flooding back in of what had happened. “Come here,” Harold said as he stood up, wrapped his big arms around me, pulled me tight against his musky body, and patted my back in assurance. “Curtis says you need to stay with us for a while. That guy you was with – well – anyways – you got some things to learn and for now we need to teach you and keep you safe.” He pointed to an army cot leaning in the corner, “You can have the bed here, I’ll sleep on that.” I felt bad, knowing I was putting him out and stammered, “Umm, this is your bed, I don’t want to kick you out – thanks – but I wouldn’t feel right.” Harold then grabbed my shoulders, pulled me tight against him again, and said in a voice filled with emotion, hunger, and danger as he pressed his body into mine making sure I felt the bulge of his dick straining through his overalls, “You wouldn’t mind being so close to me? Having me hold you like this, touch you, kiss you, fuck you?” I was speechless. I had lain in bed night after night dreaming of being with a man, and then it had happened with Brett and Pa and then Curtis, but never in any way I had imagined. It felt amazing, yet I still felt guilty and ashamed, and confused. I didn’t know what to say. Harold went on, “I know Curtis, and he can be a bit aggressive at first, but you have to trust him. He knows what he is doing. I’ll make you a promise though, I’ll never do anything you don’ t want – deal? Deal. Now I have a question for you. Can you help me out a little here? I think I got a problem.” Harold was giving me a sexy ass smile as he rubbed the long, hard bulge that ran down his left leg. My own dick was straining now, I nodded yes, Harold turned me around, the sounds of his zipper coming down mingled with the muffled moans and groans coming from the theater next door. “I ain’t got much time,” Harold whispered as he pulled me back against his body, stroking my nipples with one hand and running his other hand around my stomach and up and down my thighs, his massive dick curved down and nestled between my wet cheeks. “I promise next time I will take it slow and will make love to you and will show you how to take care of your man’s needs, and teach you things you never imagined. Right now, I just need to bust. You up for getting nailed by this ebony hammer? Will you let me fuck you like I need, like I want? Can you take it for me? Do you want my Hershey cum? You going to let me turn that ass into pussy?” Turn my ass into pussy? I flinched and tensed. I was a man – well maybe I couldn’t legally drink yet– but fuck, I was still a man and not a woman. Harold must have understood what I was thinking as he held me tighter, caressed my body, let his fingers rest gently on my hips as he said, “It’s a good thing, don’t be offended or get it wrong. I like it. Look, a lot of guys who have wives, girls, or just fuck chicks on the weekend LOVE boy pussy. Sometimes if they can’t get what they need at home they will dip in some ass and ass is good, but boy pussy is better. I know Curtis and he shoots some nasty heavy loads and he told me your boy pussy was the sweetest thing he had been up in in a long long time.” Harold pushed me forward towards the locked bathroom door until my face was only inches away. The weight of his body pressed against mine and the door squeaked, the wood groaned, as he pushed my body against the door. Instinctively I put my hands out, shoulder width, to brace myself, my heart raced, and my blood thumped in my ears like the sound of war drums. Harold gently spread my ass cheeks and let out a long whistle as he began tapping my wet hole with the head of his dick, “Damn! Your hole is shiny and wet. Fucking got to tell you. Cum makes the world’s best lube – remember that. You can tell I am a bit bigger than Curtis, right? It’s OK, I know you can take it, just do what I say. Now tilt your hips just a little, that’s right, push your ass back – yes – now push like you feel you have to take a shit.” That made me embarrassed for some reason and I tensed again. Harold continued, “It’s OK, that just pushes some of the cum that’s up there closer to the edge of your hole – HOLY FUCKING CHRIST LOOK AT THOSE GOBS OF NUTT – Curtis seeded you good, feel that? Feel how my dick is getting all slick from his cum? OK, now take a long deep breath, hold it – and let it out.” Harold forced the monster head of his dick into my wet hole as I exhaled and my chest clenched and I gasped. I cried out as he was definitely bigger than Curtis. My hands flailed against the door a bit as Harold hung onto my hips and shoved his dick a little deeper. “Please take it out, no, no, I can’t, please,” I begged. Harold just kept repeating, “It’s OK, it’s ok, trust me, you’ll see, it’s ok.” I was pressed tight against the door now standing on just my tip toes trying to run from the black log impaling my ass, my breaths coming in short little gasps. Every inch of dick Harold forced in me created lightning bolts of pain that was immediately followed by an avalanche of endorphins. My ass ring stretched, popped, stretched some more as Harold buried the rest of his dick inside my cum filled ass. As he got deeper, Harold cupped my ass in his strong hands and partially lifted me off the floor and higher up on the door. He jolted me once or twice getting his grip, burying himself further inside me. Once he was satisfied he said in a voice full of lust and assurance. “I am all the way in that pussy. You like how that feels? How I opened you right up? Took that hole as mine? Hmm…?” I could only gasp as Harold began bouncing me on his dick, using the door as leverage. I was trying not to make any noise as Harold picked up the rhythm, but he wanted to hear me, “It’s OK sissy cunt. Let Daddy know how good that big black dick feels up there. Tell your Daddy sissy. No one can hear. Louder, I fucking said LOUDER!” I started to beg, “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me,” over and over. I knew being fucked felt good, but this was fucking amazing! I felt so – full – so, I don’t know, wanted. I didn’t want him to stop. “FUCK ME DADDY! FUCK ME DADDY!” Harold pulled me off the door and I threw my arms out in front of me to brace myself. He suddenly hit something inside me on the next thrust and I screamed in agony and cried, “NO, NO, NO, TAKE IT OUT!” I felt a rush of hotness and sharp pain and Harold pushed me back against the door and buried his dick as far as it would go, my body jerking from the hurt now radiating out, “It’s OK, it’s OK” he said, “I had to bust your second hole cherry as you were clamping down on me. You want Daddy to cum inside you? You want Daddy’s cum up in there? Tell me sissy, tell me sissy, you want that cunt fucked?” Harold now lifted me up, my upper body pressed against the door as he lifted me completely into the air with one arm under each thigh like a doll and began slam fucking my torn ass, my knees scraping up and down the rough wood surface. “PLEASE YOUR DADDY, FUCK THAT CUNT, PLEASE YOUR DADDY, GONNA FUCK THAT CUNT WIDE OPEN, GONNA FUCK IT WIDE…TAKE IT SISSY, TAKE IT SISSY, SHIT YEAY PUSSY BOY TAKE THIS FUCKING NUTT!!!” Harold was slamming my upper body back and forth into the door as he drove deeper in my ass. His orgasm made his dick swell and spew and each thrust became wetter and wetter and yet he kept fucking. “I AIN’T DONE YET, NO, SHIT, FUCK, HERE IT GOES…AGAIN….FUCK…..” As Harold shot his second load in a row into me he pressed me against the door, his body heaving from the effort of the fuck and the intense orgasms. He held me like that for a while, my ass spasming around his dick in shock and destruction. Harold stepped back, let his arms down, and my feet touched the floor. My legs ached and I was wobbily, but Harold hugged me close while kissing my neck, slowly grinding his hips around, stretching me, coating me, working his thick loads in. “Whew!” Harold exclaimed, before letting go of my body and gently easing his dick out of my ass. A torrent of cum, blood, and ass juice splashed onto the floor and I spun around in fear, shock, and embarrassment. My ass guts were cramping, my hole was twitching and spasming, more started to dribble and run out of my ass and down my legs. “Oh God no, oh...oh.” I was a bit freaked, but Harold pulled me close to him, his still hard dick pressed between us, as he said, “SHH, it’s OK, it’s OK, that’s normal. Like I said, I busted your cherry – deep – so it’s OK, that just means I did my job right and you did yours.” I looked up into Harold’s face and saw that he meant what he said. “Does your ass hurt too bad?” he asked, “Does it feel likes its opening and closing? Yeah? Here turn around – shhh – trust me.” I turned around and yelped as Harold pushed his dick back in hard and deep. He explained, “Your body is in sort of shock. It’s trying to adjust to being fucked liked that. We’ll give it a minute, having my dick back inside you will help.” Harold held me tight as my guts and ass slowly stopped convulsing and what was a torrent out of my hole became sporadic drops. After Harold eased his dick out for the second time he asked, “Will you lick it clean for me?” I shook my head in disgust. He placed his hand on my shoulder, gave me a reassuring squeeze and said, “I would really like it if you can lick my dick clean. Please? This is a very special moment between two men, especially when you get your second hole cherry busted. That happens only once, and other guys may go that deep, make it sore, but you let me bust it, and that’s a special thing. Taste my dick. Taste my cum, taste what I have given you.” I gagged a little at first then thought about what Harold had said and at the same moment realized how much I wanted to please him and to have him back inside of me again, so I licked his dick clean. I got every fucking bit of juice and he even lifted his shaft up so I could lick off what had coated his hairy balls. Satisfied with his efforts, and mine, Harold zipped up his Army coveralls, gave me a big hug, smiled, gave me a deep long kiss that scratched my face up with his beard and said, “Well, welcome to Harold’s world. I hope you are going to enjoy your stay sissy.” As the padlocks snapped shut on the other side of the door I reached down and coated my finger in the juice from my freshly fucked ass, licked my finger clean and thought, yeah, being a sissy may not be so bad after all. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 4: Time for Your Medicine **This series contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

My name is Mikey – CHPT 2- This is What Sissys Are Made For: We drove until the sun was starting to peak over the horizon and forced its way between the gaps in the blinds of the back window of the RV. Pa had shot a couple good loads inside me and knew how to open an ass up to take his thick, long dick. Well before he shot his first load I was pushing my ass back, wanting him deeper, needing him closer, I had to have him inside me. I didn’t understand what I was feeling but Pa told me, told me I was just a sissy cunt and all that sissies were good for was taking dick – any dick – any way they wanted. Still, wave after wave of guilt kept crashing over me – guilt over what had happened at the camp ground, guilt of doing something I knew was wrong, guilt for liking it. Brett pulled the RV into a parking lot, Pa got off me, they talked for a minute, then Pa threw on a wife beater, shorts, and left the RV. Brett walked to the back, smiled, took the joint out of the ashtray and lit it up, then sat on the bed. I figured this was my chance so I slid off the bed and asked if I could use the bathroom. As I did I grabbed a pair of shorts off the floor but Brett snatched them from me and laughed, “Sissies stay naked.” I was shocked at what came out of my ass when I used the little RV toilet and felt like crying again. I knew that wouldn’t do me any good so I wiped off and looked around for something I might be able to hit him with. Nothing. I stepped out of the little bathroom and as the door opened towards the bed area I knew that was my only shot. However, Brett was standing between me and the RV’s front door and from the look in his eyes I could tell he knew what I was planning. He just blew some smoke my way, pointed to the bed, and I shuffled on back and climbed back up on the wet and stained cover. Brett offered me the joint, I figured what the hell and minutes later I was bouncing up and down on Brett’s dick. Pa returned a bit later, took another turn on my ass, Brett too, and then they let me sleep even though it was hard because my ass hurt and ached so much and my mind was racing. It didn’t feel like I had been asleep long at all when I was shaken awake by Brett who tossed me some shorts and a torn up t-shirt, and handed me a glass of water. I drank it down, asked for something to eat, but Pa pushed his way in and said, “No, not yet. Need you clean and so far so good, but just to make sure.” I didn’t know what they meant, but soon found out. I stumbled out of the RV, shielding my eyes against the hot morning sun. Pa grabbed my arm and steered me past a beat up, tan colored sedan to a glass door in the middle of the strip mall marked ROXIES – ADULT VIDEOS. I quickly looked around and saw signs for a truck stop, a couple motels, gas stations and stuff so guessed we were still on the interstate highway. The door and windows to Roxies were all covered in a gray, shiny material to keep out prying eyes. Pa rapped on the door and shifted the green gym bag he was carrying to his other hand. We waited. He rapped again. The locks turned, several of them, and slowly the door opened and Pa shoved me forward, Brett following. I looked around, shocked by the adult sex toys, videos, and costumes I saw. I had never been in such a place and couldn’t believe such a thing was allowed, but I had learned in the past hours much happened in the big world I never could have imagined. “So, what brings your sorry ass back to these parts of the bayou?” a deep voice boomed from behind us. I turned to see the guy who had unlocked the door and let us in and saw a giant of a black man standing there. He smiled, nodded at me, turned to Pa and said “Well, tell me why the fuck I shouldn’t knock your teeth out right now you worthless piece of shit?” Pa laughed nervously, pushed me forward and said, “Curtis, Curtis, I know the last time I saw you things did not go as planned.” Curtis yelled, “Not go as planned? You fucking thief. Took my dope. Took my cash. Fuck.” Pa chuckled, “I know, I know and I’ve been trying to find a way to pay you back. I think I have found it.” Pa roughly pushed me to Brett who wrapped his arm around my shoulder, pulled me tight, and smiled. Pa and Curtis stepped off to the side and spoke in a hushed tone. Curtis looked at me, shook his head, and headed towards the back. Pa, Brett, and I followed through a beaded curtain that covered a door under a XXX neon sign, down a long hallway with booths on each side. The smell of piss, cum, and fuck knows what else was overpowering. I could see used condoms, wads of toilet paper, pools of dried cum, and more filth all over the floor. We walked to the back, turned right, and Curtis unlocked a door and let us in to his office. There was several shelves of equipment and electronics stuff on one wall, Curtis began flipping switches, machines started to whirr, and the hallway we just walked down came to life with animalistic sounds. “You two, give us a few minutes, we have some business to discuss. I am sure you can find a way to keep yourselves occupied but don’t wander far,” Pa said as he handed Curtis the green gym bag, snatched a Ziploc bag full of gold coins off a shelf and tossed them to Brett before he ushered Brett and I out the office door and closed it tight. Brett smiled, laughed, and said, “Come on, bet you ain’t never seen nothing like this.” He was right. As we walked back down the hallway there were TV screens in each little room that had now sprung to life, all of them playing porn, and the animalistic sounds of fucking and hardcore sex echoed louder and louder. Brett stepped into a booth, shimmied out of his shorts, his long dick was instantly hard and dripping while he set the bag of gold coins on the metal folding chair in the corner and then fed a handful of them into a slot by the TV monitor and started pushing buttons. “See, until you put in the tokens you can’t really watch nothing,” Brett explained, “The videos just flip from scene to scene quick like just to tease you. But then once you pay up, BAM, you get to choose. Come on, which one do you like.” I stepped into the booth and was disgusted by the stench and being there felt wrong, but the sight of Brett’s dick bobbing in excitement was irresistible. I reached out to jack Brett’s dick but he batted my hand away, laughed and said, “No fucking way. Come on, let me fuck you. This shit’s wild right? I promise, I will go easy and it will take me no time at all to bust.” I hesitated. My ass still hurt like hell from before, by my senses were being overloaded and my dick was aching, so I nodded, shucked my shorts down which Brett kicked into a dirty corner, let Brett turn me so I braced myself just to the side of the TV screen, and stared in wonder as I watched a monster black dick fuck a white woman bareback. I yelped and startled forward as Brett pushed his dick in, but he held me tight and started pumping in rhythm to the black man on the TV as I jacked my dick. I couldn’t believe that woman could take such a big dick, and even though it seemed to hurt her, you could also tell by her face she loved it. Brett was saying something, I don’t know what, my mind was so busy focused on the black dick on the screen as a hunger I had never known before took hold. “See, I told you they would keep themselves entertained,” Pa’s voice said from the doorway behind us. I craned my neck and saw him standing there with Curtis, both smiling, and Brett paid them no mind and kept right on fucking me. “Hurry it up,” Pa said and right on cue Brett started shaking and saying he was cumming, he then slid his dick out of me and I turned in shame and reached for my shorts and tried not to look at their faces. Curtis said to Pa, “I’ll call you, and no worries. I can make it happen. I don’t know exactly how long, each boy is different, so just go do what you do and between the delivery you brought and this little gift you can consider all debts you owe me paid.” Pa nodded, said, “Come on,” and headed towards the front of the store, Brett in a trot right behind him. I quickly pulled up my shorts but Curtis gripped my arm with his mammoth hand and said in a voice laced with danger, “Not another step. You’re staying right here with me for a bit. Safer that way all things considered don’t you think after what happened? Now, just entertain yourself a second, I’ll be right back.” My mind raced as Curtis swaggered down the hallway towards the store front. What did he mean? Where was Pa and Brett going? Pa said he would never let me go. What the hell was I thinking! That asshole had kidnapped me so this was my out, my chance to get back home. I glanced back down the hall and did not see Curtis, so I slowly started to walk the other way back towards his office. There must be a back door, another way out. I tried a few closed doors that were locked. No luck. I turned and walked quickly towards his office and peered in hoping I might see an exit sign. Just as I cautiously stepped inside the office I was roughly grabbed from behind and yanked backwards. “WHAT THE FUCK DID I TELL YOU?” Curtis screamed as he spun me around, “IF I SAY STAY, YOU STAY YOU FUCKING CUNT. COME HERE.” Curtis continued screaming at me as he tossed me from side to side against the walls, all the while dragging me back down the hallway. He threw me full force back into the booth I had been in with Brett and the gold coins scattered over the floor as I crashed into the folding chair. I tried to get up but Curtis kicked me in my side, making me double over as the fucker had boots on. He reached down beside me, scooped up two fistfuls of coins and started feeding them into the slot. The PING PING PING of the coins dropping was like a countdown. Curtis reached down, wadded my t-shirt around his fist, lifted me off the floor with one hand, pulled my shorts down with the other and threw me against the wall. I saw a flash of naked skin as he pulled me up and was struck with the realization he had dropped his pants. I tried to step back, to get away, but he slammed me back against the wall with his forearm across the back of my neck and screamed, “YOU NEVER WANT TO DISOBEY ME, UNDERSTAND?” I didn’t say anything so Curtis moved his arm, grabbed my head and slammed it into the wall making me see stars, “I FUCKING ASKED YOU A QUESTION – DO YOU UNDERSTAND?” I squeaked out a yes, Curtis released my head, and I closed my eyes to fight the tears that were coming freely now, knowing this was all just some fucking nightmare. Curtis then grabbed my left wrist and twisted my arm behind my back making me cry out. He grabbed my right arm too, crossed it over my left, and held them both in the vise of his left hand as he yanked me backwards so I was facing the TV monitor and the video of the black man fucking the white woman. Curtis slammed my body and face back into the wall, twisted his vice grip on my arms and lifted them back and up so I was almost on my tip toes, my hips and ass pushed back a little as I fought to keep my balance. “I SAW HOW YOU WERE LOOKING AT THAT BLACK DICK. I KNOW THAT LOOK. ALL THE WHITE BITCHES GET THAT LOOK WHEN THEY SEE A REAL NICCA FOR THE FIRST TIME. YOU FUCKING SISSY CUNT. AIN’T WORTH NOTHING YET, NOTHING AT ALL, NOT UNTIL YOU HAD SOME GOOD BLACK DICK RIPPING THOSE WALLS. TAKE THIS FUCKING DICK, TAKE IT – THIS IS WHAT SISSYS ARE MADE FOR!!” The pain was unbearable as Curtis raped my ass using Brett’s fresh load to pave the way for him. His gigantic black dick went deeper and deeper, inch after inch, and the deeper he went, the louder Curtis screamed, “THIS IS WHAT SISSYS ARE MADE FOR!!” Curtis slammed my head against the wall one last time, then grabbed my throat with his left hand and pulled me tight against his body as he bellowed with release. I could feel his dick twist and quiver in my ass as he cummed and was amazed at the sensation, as well as fact that that at that moment it felt – well I guess it felt perfect. Curtis was breathing hard, his grip still tight when he said, “What do you say sissy?” I didn’t know what he was talking about, he squeezed my throat tighter and said, “What do you SAY?” I managed in barely a whisper, “Thank you,” which were the magic words as he relaxed his grip on my throat, his dick slowly slid out of my ass, and hot cum and ass juice and some blood ran down my legs. “I just took you from 0 to 60 – fucking sissy cunt,” Curtis growled, “Get on your knees, clean my dick.” I turned and looked at him like he was fucking crazy, his dick was just up my ass, no fucking way. Curtis’ mammoth hand pushed my head back against the wall, his breath hot on my face as he growled low and menacing, “I had hoped you would have learned quickly that when I say something I mean it. Do I need to repeat myself?” He let go of me, I kneeled, and in the shifting light from the porn on the screen got my first, close look at his dick. I had not seen many dicks in real life, but it was crystal clear to me so far that they all were shaped and looked pretty different. Curtis’ dick was long, thick, and reminded me of a torpedo with a big rounded head. The skin of his shaft was shiny and wet and the head was covered in gobs off ass funk, but I opened my mouth and slowly began to slide my tongue up and down his dirty dick. The taste was one I had never experienced before, even sucking Pa and Brett. Maybe it was the mix of the cum up my ass, or the blood, I didn’t know. Curtis jumped a little when I tongued the slit of his dick head, I held his shaft and watched in wonder as a golden glob of cum started to push its way out. I lapped it up, savored the taste of this man, and wanted more. Once he was satisfied, Curtis stepped back, pulled up his pants and said, “Come on.” I stood up, brushed my knees off, grabbed a piece of crusty paper towel from the floor and wiped the worst of the slime running down my legs, which only left a set of racing stripes. I dropped the towel in disgust and followed Curtis back to his office. He sat in the big chair by his desk, reached over, grabbed a joint from his ash tray and lit it up and blew the smoke my way. Curtis just glared at me and I was not sure what to do, so I just sat in the folding chair to the side of his desk and waited. Whatever he was smoking smelled different than what Pa and Brett had smoked, I sniffed a couple times, Curtis smiled and said, “You want to hit this? This is laced kush, not that 420 cheap shit those two gave you. No you better not, not yet anyways. We’ll get to that later. Time for you to fucking listen up, but first, give me your arm.” I didn’t understand and Curtis yelled, “HOLD OUT YOUR FUCKING ARM, CHRIST!” So I did, he grabbed my wrist hard with his left hand, swiveled his chair a little and rolled it a bit in front of me, then with his right hand he then held up a syringe and I started to freak. “If you fucking move understand I will beat the fuck out of you. Or, you can do what I say, sit fucking still, and trust me. This is just a little something to help you relax, that’s all. OK?” I licked my lips, nodded my head, and even though every cell in my body urged me to flee, I just watched as Curtis slowly took the syringe, pressed the needle against my arm, pushed the liquid contents into my vein, then released my wrist and folded my arm back. “See,” Curtis said, “Nothing at all. You should just feel a little calmer, more relaxed.” He was right. I felt a bit flushed, but it was like the whole world just fell away and there was nothing at all but me and him, sitting there, just that moment. Curtis smiled and I thought how handsome he was. Not cute like Brett, just handsome. Rugged. A real man. I tried to focus on what he was saying, “… and don’t expect roses and romance. You’re just a hole, a piece of meet, so repeat after me, ‘I’m a sissy cunt.’ Good, now ‘I am a hole for any dick’, that’s it. Let me tell you, you got a great cunt on you and I am going to enjoy our time together for sure. Its not often my balls be trying to climb out, but with you – WHEW – damn. OK, let me hear you again, ‘I’m a sissy cunt’ keep saying that for me.” My eyes never left his face as I kept repeating ‘I’m a sissy cunt’ and Curtis’ smile got wider and wider each time I said it. He rolled his desk chair so he was sitting directly in front of me, reached out and with both hands behind my head pulled me towards him and began kissing me. I had never kissed a man before and began to whimper in joy and the amazing sensation. I tried to kiss him back, but Curtis stopped, stood up, and asked, “What’s your name?” What’s my name? What did that have to do with anything. “My name is Mikey,” I said. SLAM. I reeled back in the chair, my head hitting the wall as Curtis hit me. Holy fuck! He loomed over me, a sneer replacing that smiling face that had just been kissing me, his voice no longer soft and assuring, but sharp as he asked again, “What’s your name?” Curtis’s hand was outstretched, ready to strike, I swallowed hard, tasting blood where I had bit my tongue, my mind racing, and I trembled, prepared to be hit again but said, “I’m a sissy cunt?” The seconds seemed to stretch forever as I waited. Slowly Curtis lowered his hand, he smiled once again, I flinched as he leaned in, but he just wanted to kiss me. I was so glad I had pleased him and eagerly kissed him back. Our kiss was broken as Curtis pulled away, relit his blunt, unbuttoned his pants and released his angry dick. He pointed to the desk and I was not sure what he wanted so I looked up, confusion and fear showing on my face as I knew he might hit me again. Curtis shook his head back and forth as he pushed a pile of papers to the side clearing a spot on the end and then said, “Fuck. You got a lot to learn. Get your ass up on the desk.” I sat on the edge of the desk, the cold metal cutting into my thighs and then I suddenly realized I was probably making a spot with my wet ass so prepared to jump down when Curtis put his hand on my chest, “Stay there, now lean back and support yourself with your left elbow. Yeah that’s it, leave your left leg down, and relax – fucking relax I said – give me your right leg.” Curtis then lifted my right leg high, edged closer to me, shifted my body a little, then slowly pressed his raw dick back in my exposed hole. I put my hand on his body to try to silently ask him to stop, but the deeper his dick went, the more he lowered his body over me so I was wedged between him and his desk. As Curtis began slow stroking my hole he said in the calmest, most reassuring voice, “I learned many things during two tours in Afghanistan. To rule a man you must crush his will and there is very little real difference between terror, love, discipline, desire, repulsion, the need to fight and the need to obey.” Curtis angled his dick a little to his right, really hitting my gut walls and making me feel like he was ripping my insides out with every stroke. I winced, and whimpered a little, but was determined not to make him angry with any complaints. “THERE ARE MANY WAYS TO BREAK A PERSON, TO MAKE THEM YOURS, AND I WILL BREAK YOU. TODAY WAS JUST A START YOU SISSY CUNT, WE HAVE SO MUCH FARTHER TO GO. I WILL ASSAULT YOUR BODY, MIND, SOUL, THE VERY ESSENCE OF WHO YOU ARE. YOU WILL QUESTION EVERYTHING, TRUST NOTHING, AND YOU WILL BE PUNISHED – AND REWARDED WHEN YOU ARE A GOOD SISSY CUNT. THERE IS NO GOING BACK, THAT IS YOUR LIFE NOW, HMMMM……THAT IS YOUR LIFE NOW……YESSS….YESSSS…..” Curtis held me in that position for a while as he dug deep up my ass and the pain continued to get worse and worse. I wanted this over, I wanted this to stop. I wanted it to all end, I wanted him to cum, so every time he slid his dick back inside me I said, “I’m a sissy cunt. I’m a sissy cunt, I’m a sissy cunt.” I truly didn’t believe that yet – but before Curtis was done with me I would. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 3: Welcome to Harold’s World **This series contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

My Name is Mikey 2.0 – Happy 18th, You’re a Man Now: For a long time, my first clear memory was being in the back of Pa’s camper/RV while some truck driver drooled tobacco spit out of his mouth, down his beard and onto my chest as he shot his cum in my ass. He climbed off me, shuffled toward to the front of the RV while he pulled up his pants as another man came through the curtain, dropped his pants, shoved his uncut dick in me and started to fuck using the other guy’s cum for lube. That’s the way it’s been for a long time now as Pa has driven around the South, hitting truck stops, camp grounds, mall parking lots, anyplace with a free spot to park and horny men looking to fuck. In between these pit stops, Pa and Brett would keep my ass and mouth full of their big raw dicks, hot cum, chemmed up piss. and my special vitamin shots. Pa says they have to keep my ass trained, keep them happy, and take my shots no matter how much I hate the needles. They always call me Sis, I guess short for sissy or sister since that’s what I seem to be for them, but now I know, my real name is Mikey. The nightmares never made any sense to me. It wasn’t monsters or anything, but people I had never seen, places I had never been, things I had never felt all coming at me at once. I would wake up shaking, breathing hard and sweating like I had just outrun the cops after Brett and I had swiped something from a store. I know those aren’t really nightmares now, but memories of who I used to be and my life before – my life before I became Sis. Maybe my vitamin shots don’t work anymore, or maybe whatever it was Curtis and Pa did to me has worn off somehow. I don’t know. Either way, I remember now, some things anyways. I was on a summer missionary trip with a bunch of other kids from the East Coast and we were heading to south Texas to work on a Christian school that had been devastated by a big storm. We had been on the road for almost 24 hours and during that time my 18th birthday had come and gone. Finally our church bus pulled into the campground outside Pascagoula, Mississippi, and just after lunch everyone gathered around to sing me happy birthday. There was no cake, but a box of Twinkies and some other things, and as I stood off to the side licking the last of the frosting from my fingertips I remember seeing Brett for the first time. He was standing about 20 feet away wearing a holey pair of denim shorts that were frayed, faded, and hanging low on his hips. I couldn’t help but stop and stare as he leaned against that tree, casually smoking a cigarette and with his other hand reaching up through the leg of his short’s to scratch his balls. When he did, the head of his dick peaked out, just as shiny and glistening as his tan body was. In shock, I quickly looked around me to see if anyone else saw this, but everyone was focused on setting up our camp. Brett left his dick head exposed as he continued to smoke his cigarette, and while I stared, my own dick got hard, and I quickly grabbed a beach towel and held it in front of me to hide my shame. Brett was smiling at me, tilted his head and nodded, dropped his cigarette in the sand and started to walk away. He walked about 10 feet, stopped, turned, tilted his head again, then turned towards a low-slung building far off to the right through the trees – the bathrooms farthest away from my campsite. My heart beat wildly as I found one of my church councilors, said I had to go use the bathroom, and took off at a trot following the footprints left in the sand by the blond headed, blue eyed bad boy. I stopped just outside the open door marked MEN and tried to calm myself. I nervously looked around to double check if there was anyone else nearby and when I saw the coast was clear, with shaking legs I stepped into the dim room. The Gulf Coast heat made the bathroom hot and stifling. The floor was dirty, there were bugs, and frankly it seemed to be a glorified outhouse. As my eyes adjusted, I cautiously walked deeper in, past a couple open stalls, past a couple beat-up-looking washers and dryers, and then nearing the back shower area I saw him. Brett was standing tall, one hand out against the wall, the other holding another cigarette. I stopped, not sure what to say or do, but Brett took his hand off the wall, slid the frayed leg of his shorts up to once again show me his big, long dick. I cautiously walked over, reached out, and gently touched the skin. His dick was hot and felt like it was burning and I flinched. Brett laughed, coughing out smoke as he did. “It ain’t gonna bite you – damn!” he said, “Go on, touch it.” I slowly reached back out, Brett hiked his shorts up a little higher, and I wrapped a full hand around the shaft of his dick, feeling it pulse and swell in my grip. “AAAHHHH, yeah, stroke it,” Brett sighed. I looked up into his shockingly blue eyes, his scruffy blond hair, and as I stroked him his crooked smile showed the sexiest set of dimples. I guessed he was a couple years older than me and abruptly my admiration was broken as Brett asked, “How old are you anyways? Who’s that you’re with? How long are you staying? Don’t stop stroking it man, keep going, feel how big it gets.” I gulped as I looked down and saw he was right, his dick continued to grow in my hand as I slowly stroked it. “Umm,” I said at almost a whisper, “I just turned 18 and am with my church. We’re just here for the night as…Ummm…well.” Brett’s dick was now fully hard and throbbing. “18? That’s good. Real good. Even though the age of consent here in Mississippi is 16 – well you being 18 just makes shit a whole lot easier now. Suck it for me,” Brett said. I paused my stroking, “Do you have any condoms?” I asked. Brett laughed, “No, fuck no man. Only sissies need to use condoms, and I ain’t no sissy, so come on, get on your knees, just taste it.” I swallowed hard, my throat felt dry, I knew it was not right to suck a dick without a condom on it. We had talked about that in Sex-Ed class at school. I was still debating in my head what to do when Brett tossed his still lit cigarette onto the floor, reached down, grabbed my trunks, yanked them down and set my own dick free. I tried to step back in surprise and shock as Brett quickly knelt and in one motion grabbed my hips and swallowed my dick. HOLY FUCK! I had never been sucked before and this was beyond anything I had ever imagined. I couldn’t say a word and tried to back up, but Brett’s mouth was like a vacuum on my dick and within seconds I started to shake as I cummed in his mouth – and he drank it all. Brett stood up, wiped his mouth, gave me that crooked smile, and said, “OK, since I did it for you, you got to do it for me now, OK? Just like that.” I nodded, still unsure, got on my knees, feeling the sand and the hard concrete floor push into my skin, reached out and stared in wonder at the long dick now facing me. Brett unbuttoned his shorts, let them drop to the floor, stepped out of them, and now stood in front of me totally naked. He didn’t have a tan line at all, and I found that almost as shocking as the size of his dick. I closed my eyes, opened my mouth and waited. I flinched a little and squinted my eyes shut even tighter as Brett’s dick gently touched my lips and he ran the head back and forth, coating my mouth with his precum and letting me get my first taste. Instinctively I flicked my tongue out and began to lick his dick head like a lollypop, which he seemed to like as he moaned a little. My dick was hard again so I reached down with my right hand and began jerking it as I tasted Brett’s dick. “Open your mouth wider, that’s it, put your lips over your teeth, good, stay just like that, let me push it in a little,” Brett encouraged. The sensation was so strange and the first few times he rammed my tongue I gagged a little, Brett laughed, but told me it was OK, I was doing good, and I was making him feel real good. I liked that. I liked knowing I was making this guy feel good and kept going and tried to follow his directions. Brett had his hands on my shoulders and had pushed a little more of his dick in my mouth when I heard voices and immediately pulled away and scurried into the shadows of the shower stalls and tried to pull up my shorts. I looked up and Brett shook his head, put a finger to his mouth to say SSHHH, waved his dick at me, and as we listened to the men use the urinals out front, Brett pushed his dick back in my mouth, a little more forcefully this time. I tried to push Brett away as I was sure the guys would hear us as it seemed their voices were coming back towards us, but Brett held my head tight now, shoved his dick as far back as it would go, and I gagged and choked as he began to cum in my mouth. Brett pumped his first load into my mouth and I was repulsed and crazed for more at the same time. His dick flooded my mouth and quivered on my tongue like a fish out of water with each spurt of his load. When he had finished, Brett let go of my head and stepped back, his dick slick now in the dim light with spit and cum. I looked up, licked my lips, took my right hand and wiped my face trying to remove any trace of what had just happened. I guess the men had gone and watched as Brett casually walked over to his shorts, fished around in his pocket, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and stood there in all his naked glory, his dick still twitching and leaking. I reached my hand out and Brett laughed, “Oh yeah, you’re a natural cum sissy ain’t you? That’s good, watch me stroke it a little and get it close in no time and I will feed you some more.” I was hypnotized as I kneeled on the dirty shower floor watching Brett smoke his cigarette and jack his dick and then his voice echoed off the cinder block walls, “GET READY, I’M GONNA SHOOT AGAIN, OPEN YOUR MOUTH, OPEN YOUR MOUTH, UGHHHH…GRRR…SWALLOW IT SISSY.” I gulped and burped and slobbed on his dick as I slurped up every drop and continued to try to suckle him as he laughed, pushed me back and said, “Ease up, ease up. You want some more? I’ll give you more. Meet me back here tonight at 11:00, can you do that? You best get back now. Remember, 11:00.” I was still on my knees as Brett pulled his shorts on and left. My own dick was dripping so I quickly jerked off and watched my own load glob up the shower drain before oozing through the dirty grate. No one at camp seemed to have noticed I had been gone and so I dived back in to help get things set up, unpacked, cleaned, whatever was needed, anything to take my mind off what had just happened. We all gathered for our cookout dinner, had Bible study, sang a few songs and I couldn’t help but keep looking around to see if Brett was watching us again. Lights out came and I knew I would have no problem staying awake as I was so excited, and nervous too, and kept shining my flashlight onto my watch to check the time and resisted the urge to jerk off even though my dick was hard as hell. Finally it was almost time, so I stuffed my duffle bag under the sheet on my air mattress hoping it would fool anyone who looked in, quietly unzipped my tent, and just as I rounded the back of the bus to head through the trees to the restroom I was stopped by one of the church councilors who was sitting on a cooler, reading by flashlight. I quickly grabbed my stomach, said I did not feel well and continued on my way, scared as shit and excited beyond belief as I could almost taste more cum. The door to the bathroom was closed now and I thought maybe they had locked it, but a gentle push and the squeaky hinges gave way and let me in. The bathroom seemed even hotter than it was earlier in the day and the lone light bulb barely pierced the darkness beyond the doorway. I slowly closed the door and took a step towards the showers where I had met Brett before. I could hear the sound of muffled voices and was not sure what to do. Was someone else here? Maybe I should leave. Just as I turned to go there was Brett, still with nothing on but his ratty shorts. “Hey cum sissy, glad you made it. I knew you would. Here, take a hit of this,” Brett said as he handed me a lit, hand rolled cigarette. “I don’t smoke cigarettes,” I said. Brett laughed, “This ain’t no cigarette. This is weed. You ain’t never smoked weed? Damn! You are fresh aren’t you. Here, watch me, how I suck in deep like into your guts, don’t just suck it into your throat like sipping a straw, suck it deep, hold it, then you try.” My eyes darted between the fire of the joint to the shadows of his shorts. When Brett exhaled he blew the smoke at me, squinted, laughed, then held the joint out for me. I shook my head and said, “No, I can’t. I mean, what if….” Brett stepped back and said in a firm voice, “Look. No one comes over here. You want some more dick right? So take it. Try it once. Come on. Then if you don’t like it, OK.” Against my better judgment I took the joint, tried to imitate what Brett had done, and the burn in my throat made me cough and choke. Brett wrapped his arm around my shoulder and guided me towards the back, “Don’t worry. You’ll get it. Not bad for your first try. Come on.” I let Brett lead me towards the showers in the back and I stopped short when we turned the corner and there was a man sitting on one of the washers, his feet resting on a large, metal cleaning bucket. Like Brett, he just had on a pair of shorts, but was thicker built, taller, mustached, longer hair, and a hairy body. He kicked the bucket towards me, hopped down off the washer, and said, “Sit.” I looked at Brett who gave me that crooked smiled and squeezed my shoulder to reassure me. I sat on the overturned bucket and nervously clasped my hands together in front of me as I looked from Brett to the new guy. Brett handed me the joint again and both men stood over me, watching, as I took another hit. I didn’t cough this time and was proud of myself, but the new guy said, “Do it again.” So I did. I handed the joint back to Brett and frankly did not feel all that different, but as I sat on the bucket and watched Brett and the other guy hit the joint too I could not help but be fascinated by the hair on the guy’s chest and suddenly his muscles seemed so big. I reached up and ran my hand across the fur line running up from out his crotch and over his torso. He and Brett both laughed as he said, “Oh yeah. Sissy here is baked. You feeling it? Come on, open your mouth, let’s get started.” I could only stare in wonder as he dropped his shorts and a dick that was even longer and thicker than Brett’s hung there. Brett said, “You’ll like how Pa’s cum tastes. It’s the best ever.” I scooted the bucket forward a few inches so I could get a closer look and as I reached out to guide his fat uncut dick towards my mouth he stepped back and said through the clenched teeth holding the joint, “Grab that bucket, and come on. Let’s go in the back.” I couldn’t seem to find the bucket handle, so Brett laughed and grabbed it for me and I followed them into the deep dark recesses of the shower area, the only light now created by the dim gray showing through the high window slits and the lighted joint. I plopped down on the bucket and Pa immediately stuffed my mouth with ripe dick. I had never sucked someone who was uncut and was fascinated by his foreskin. I rolled it back and savagely cleaned the head with my tongue and lips as Pa bent his knees, grabbed my head, and began thrusting his dick down my throat. “A good sissy needs to know how to take all the dick. I don’t want your tongue, I want your THROAT, so open up now, let me feel those tears as you choke on this dick.” I was trying to push him away and scoot back at the same time with no success. The pressure on my head increased as Pa gripped my head and moved his hips while pressing forward. “That’s it, good sissy, feel that? Feel how your throat is full of my dick? That’s the way it should be, now focus and keep that throat open.” I could only get little snorts of breath in between Pa forcing his dick down my throat. My fingers were digging into his sides as I tried to fight and hold on at the same time, but he didn’t care. It hurt so bad and at the same time I wanted more. The snot, tears, and spit flowed while I tried to focus on opening my throat like he said, but I really didn’t know how to do that. In frustration Pa pulled his dick out, leaving me gasping, as he stepped back and asked Brett for the joint. I sat on the bucket panting, Pa leaned against the wall while hitting the joint, and Brett now tried to get his dick in my mouth. “No, hold off,” Pa said, “I have a better idea.” I looked up as Pa bent down, looked me directly in the eyes, and blew his pot smoke into my face. “What would your little church buddies say if they knew what you were in here doing? I bet they would not like it one bit would they sissy. Look at my fucking dick. You got me all worked up here and I got a ball sac of cum just aching to get out. You ever been fucked? No? Jesus fucking Christ. A virgin? Well you’re 18 so he tells me and that means you’re a man, so we’re going to take care of that right now. Stand up and here, hit this again.” I stood up but started to back away, “I think…I better…go…I…” Brett was behind me in a flash pushing me back towards Pa who grabbed my arm hard and sneered, “One more fucking step and Brett goes and tells them all.” Pa sat on the overturned bucket, watched as I hit the joint twice more, I handed it back to him, he smiled, blew his smoke my way then handed the joint to Brett. “Turn around,” Pa said. So I did and he pulled me back towards him, spread my cheeks and rammed his tongue into my hole. I gasped. I had never had my ass eaten and my whole body felt like I had just stuck my finger in a light socket. I leaned forward, Pa spread my cheeks wide and slurped and tongued my ass as Brett positioned his dick in front of my mouth and I tasted again his sweaty meet. After a few minutes Pa came up for air and said, “Just like a fucking peach ripe for picking. Stay like that, Brett, come back here. You know what to do.” Brett and Pa switched positions, Pa wrapped his muscular left arm around the back of my neck, covered my mouth with his right hand, began to nibble on my ear and said, “This is what sissys are made for.” I started to struggle as Pa’s grip tightened and I was held against his body. I felt a sharp pain in my ass and tried to turn and cried out as I realized Brett was pushing his dick into my hole. My cries of NO NO NO were lost in Pa’s meaty, calloused hands. With my head held tight against his chest and no chance of running, Pa growled, “Fuck this sissy.” I slumped a little against Pa’s body as the pain overwhelmed me and Brett ensured I was a virgin no more. There was no pleasure in this at all, only white hot pain, and my foggy brain had a hard time processing exactly what was happening. I don’t know how long Pa held me like that but he growled louder, “CUM IN THAT ASS. FUCK THAT HOLE, USE THAT SISSY CUNT, YEAH SHOOT THAT POZ LOAD UP THAT VIRGIN ASS!” Brett wrapped his arms part way around my stomach and pushed me tighter against Pa as he grunted, his pace quickened, and with every tremble I knew – knew he had just cummed in me and knew he had given me a charged load. I began to cry. My whole body convulsed with sobs as Pa continued to hold me tight and Brett worked his cum up my torn ass. Pa kept whispering in my ear, “Shhh sissy, it’s OK now, that’s what sissy cunts are made for, shhh sissy, shhh.” Brett’s dick softened to the point where it slid out of my ass much to his reluctance as he said, “SHIT,” when it did. Pa suddenly let go of me, I dropped like a stone to the dirty concrete floor, Pa then grabbed me by the hips lifting me onto my hands and knees as he squatted behind me and started slapping my ass with his weapon of a dick. Brett slid the bucket over and sat in front of me as Pa pushed me forward so my arms were on Brett’s legs and his hand was over my mouth like Pa’s had been. I looked up at Brett, my eyes pleading with him, but he just gave me that crooked little smile and said, “You got a nice ass.” My body slumped, Pa gripped my hips tight and started to try to push his dick in my freshly fucked hole. I tried to wiggle away and he slapped my ass hard, gripped my hips so tight it felt like he was ripping my skin off, and started to push his dick inside of me. My cries and sobs exploded as Pa’s monster dick wound its way into my ass and my body shook in pain and agony. “FUCK YEAH SISSY THAT CUNT IS TIGHT,” he growled. As the pain exploded through my body a frightened voice echoed through the darkened room, “STOP THAT, STOP RIGHT NOW, WHAT ARE YOU DOING? MIKEY? MIKEY? LET HIM GO THIS INSTANT.” Brett quickly let go of me, scooted back on the bucket and as my body dropped flat to the floor, Pa’s big, raw dick was ripped from my hole, making me scream. I turned my head and in glow of the lonely flashlight he was holding I could see my church councilor who had been sitting on the cooler. It was like a slow motion movie as I could see his hands shaking, the look of fear, disgust, and more on his face – but mostly disgust as he looked right at me – and then Pa moved liked some dude in an action flick, grabbed the bucket, took three long strides towards my councilor and WHAM WHAM hit my councilor on the left side of the head. It seemed to take a long time for my councilor to fall and before he did, his eyes met mine and again, all I saw was disgust. Pa dropped the bucket and snarled, “Time to go.” I lay on the floor as Pa and Brett found their shorts and pulled them up. Pa had no problem lifting me off the floor, but as soon as he stood me up I dropped right back down. “Fuck it,” he snarled and snatched me up like nothing and tossed me over his right shoulder as he and Brett walked out of the restroom and I watched the light from the flashlight reflect off the knocked out face of my councilor. Brett and Pa were running now and even carrying me Pa moved fast. We went up a couple steps and as Pa carried me towards the back I saw Brett fumble with a big set of keys, jump into the drivers seat, and start up the RV we had climbed into. He called back, “Shit, I got to go unplug the connectors.” Pa yelled right in my ear, “Fuck, just drive. We got to go now.” The RV rumbled to life as Brett hit the gas, Pa dropped me on the bed in the back, then jumped up beside me and parted the blinds to look out the back window as the sound of shearing wood and broken metal joined the chorus of bugs in the night. Tires gripped the gravel road and soon a large jolt to the right marked our entry onto the local highway. Pa leaned back against the window, shook his head, “Fuck, that was some shit huh?” then scooted off and went up front to speak with Brett. I moved to the far corner of the bed, tucked my legs up and held myself as I tried to process what had just happened. Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit. I started to cry again. I couldn’t help it. It just came out and so I rested my head against my knees and let the sobs come. The smell of weed intruded and I looked up to find Pa naked, dick hard, standing in the doorway, swaying slightly back and forth with the motion of the RV, hitting a fresh joint. He smiled, sat down on the bed, offered me the joint and said, “Here, come on now, I had no choice did I. You saw how he looked at you. He knew what you were – what you are – what do you think he would have done?” I shook my head, trying not to think about any of it and shakily took the joint and did a couple long hits. I laid my head back into the corner, closed my eyes, and realized I just wanted to go to sleep. Pa sat on the bed, “Here, give me that.” He took the joint, put it out in a full, dirty ashtray sitting on the built in nightstand, leered at me and snarled, “Get the fuck over here and suck my dick!” How could he ask me that? After all I had been through? I shook my head, which really pissed him off. Pa’s left hand flew out, grabbed my ankle, and with no effort at all he dragged me forward on the bed, grabbed both of my wrists, flung me onto my stomach and laid on top of me. His body was hot, comforting, and slicked with sweat. As Pa nibbled on my ear I inhaled the smell from his armpits, his musk, and felt his hard dick nudging at my ass. I realized too late what he was doing now and this time as Pa drove his dick into my ass there was no need to cover my mouth to hide my cries and screams while he whispered in my ear, “FUCKING GOOD SISSY CUNT. YOU’RE MY SISSY NOW. I’M NEVER GOING TO LET YOU GO, BREED YOU FOREVER.”

Appreciate the feedback and glad you enjoyed. All based on real-life fuck buds so am happy to share.

Double Shot on The Rocks – The wind was rattling the windows as the Arctic air forced its way through the very walls of the apartment. The whole building seemed to be shaking and trembling as the remnants of last night’s storm passed over the city. My hopes for finding a hot dick to keep me warm were dashed as everyone online seemed huddled up and content to stay inside, but then the phone rang. “Hey B,” Victor said. He called everyone ‘B’, no matter what their name was. It was hard to hear him on his worthless cell phone, but I could tell he was outside and even harder to hear when he lowered his voice and said, “I got someone for you. Can we come through? He’s got a big one.” I paused before replying. I was horny, but sometimes Victor was too much. He was mostly straight, but liked to fuck ass raw when he was high and I enjoyed taking his nice 9-inch, big black cock. Victor was also a total freak into role play, verbal, and watching me get nutted up by his street friends. The problem came when he smoked too much and then he became a mess. That Victor I did not like. “Come on B, its bitch ass cold out and we need some place to lay up a few and chill, you hear me? Come on man.” My hungry ass decided for me for me, “OK, come on. About how long?” I replied. I spent the next 10 minutes getting things set up – straight gangbang porn vid playing, a big bottle of lube and some towels discreetly set by the living room chairs, an ashtray and pack Newport 100s out as Victor smoked those too. I also moved my padded storage bench around for extra seating and a handy place to get fucked on, and set a couple of incense burning by the front door so the neighbors would not smell whatever Victor planned to smoke. The phone rang, I buzzed them into the apartment building, and anxiously waited by the front door peaking through the peep hole and watching the elevator. I saw two men get off and come my way so I opened the door and let Victor in, followed by his friend. I closed the door, locked it, and Victor was already soothing his friend like one would a nervous horse at the races, “See man, told you my man B was cool. Look at that? Damn bitch taking that dick! This’ll be good man. Told you we could hang out. Got some smokes too, and plenty to drink.” I went into the living room as Victor and his friend were shaking off the cold and staring at the gangbang flick. The white girl was being pummeled in all three holes and Victor and his friend were both staring at the scene, hunger written all over the faces. “I can hang your coats up if you like,” I offered. Victor and the other guy took off their hats, coats, gloves, and even a couple of sweat shirts and sweaters and piled them up on my arms. While I made space in the closet Victor came down the hall and whispered, “Hey B, I told him you’d help us a out a little aiight? I promise man, it’ll be worth it.” I nodded, familiar with Victor’s old trick of waiting until he got inside my place before mentioning he would want a little cash for his trouble and patted my pocket where I had already counted out some $20s. Victor went on to the bathroom and I went to the living room to ask his friend what he’d like to drink. The guy just stood staring at the TV and I could tell he had already been smoking. After a moment he replied, “Rum,” so I went to the kitchen, mixed him a rum and coke, a vodka for Victor and grabbed myself a beer, which I slammed half of before delivering their drinks, slammed the rest of my beer and grabbed another. They settled into the easy chairs as I perched on the bench like a kid outside the principals’ office not sure if I was going to be punished or rewarded as Victor rambled on about the cold, the porn, and nonsense stuff, while I scoped out his friend. Victor’s friend was a bit older than me, taller, with a beard that was fairly thick and which stuck out giving him a wild look. Up close, he was a bit dusty and had a pretty strong odor like stale piss mixed with sweat, so likely a street dude. I didn’t mind and my ass twitched in anticipation. I downed the rest of my second beer, grabbed another, and quickly finished that one too. I was feeling a buzz now and when I refilled their drinks and grabbed my fourth, Victor emptied his pockets, ready to get the show on the road. I had set out a large, navy blue dinner plate I kept just for his visits. I had learned the hard way that Victor was messy and he did not pay much mind to where he set his hot pipe or ashes. Victor’s drug of choice is crack and while he smokes weed most days, it’s when he smokes crack that he most often wants my raw ass. His friend had still barely said a word since he arrived and Victor was doing enough talking for both of them. I watched their drug dance as they set out their supplies, divided up their little baggies, handed a lighter back and forth, both frantic to get to the smoke. I kept extra lighters on hand and his friend nodded in appreciation when I handed it to him and said in a deep, raspy voice, “Thanks.” Almost like a synchronized dance routine, Victor and his friend moved in unison now as they carefully put the rock in their glass pipes, flicked their lighters, and inhaled the smoke deep while turning their pipes back and forth between their finger and thumb as a smell like burning plastic filled the apartment. Victor finished his rock first, set his pipe on the plate, unzipped his jeans, fished out his dick, and started whacking hard as he talked a mile a minute, saying how wet that white girl’s pussy being fucked on TV looked, how those guys were stretching her good, how he wanted to see the close up of them fucking her in the ass. Victor then got quiet for a minute, his eyes glazed and fixed on the TV as he continued to jack his dick, his mouth silently working, but no words came out. He then stood up, his pants fells around his ankles and he looked at me and said, “Give me a $20 and you can suck my dick for me.” I looked from Victor to his friend, and his friend just continued slowly smoking, closing his eyes as he held the smoke, seemingly oblivious to all else. I reached into my pocket, pulled out a $20, set it on the table by the plate, got on my knees, opened my bottle of poppers and sniffed deep, then slowly slid my mouth down Victor’s drooling dick as he moved his hand up his body and started tweaking his left nipple. Victor was mumbling now, “Suck that cock, suck that cock,” as he pushed his hips forward, his dick sliding in and out of my lips. I would pause now and then to hit my poppers and each hit helped relax my throat, letting me take more and more of him until his balls were resting on my chin and my throat was stuffed with his 9-inch shaft. I was ready to get fucked, so I pulled back, reached around the side of the chair and grabbed the lube, squirted some on my fingers, wet my hole, hit the poppers, shifted the padded storage bench a little, then got up on it on my hands and knees with my raw hole pointed at Victor and waited. I hung my head a little and looked back as Victor inched closer, jacking his dick now, and when I felt the heat from the head close to my ass I angled my chest down, ass up, and pushed back a little. That was all the encouragement he needed as Victor pushed against my ass ring, with only what spit may have been left on his dick from me sucking him and the lube I had fingered into my hole to pave the way. I grunted, opened the poppers, and closed my eyes to enjoy the feel of his black dick starting to open me up. It didn’t take Victor long to get into a steady fuck rhythm and when the scene changed to the girl getting her ass split, he was ready and started bang my ass hard like through me, he was fucking her. “Fuck that pussy with that crack head dick,” I said, “Shoot that cum, shoot it.” Victor liked it when I talked dirty like that, but I did hold back, not knowing what his friend was really into. “UNGH..UNGH..OHH…” Victor grunted as he bred me with his first load. I arched my back, pushed my ass back, and clenched my hole to get every drop. He didn’t stop, and slowly worked his load in, pushing it deeper. I tried to turn a bit to see what his friend was doing but Victor set his hand on my lower back and said, “No, leave it in. I’m gonna cum again, damn that feels good.” I hit the poppers and Victor set to work fucking my ass and giving me load number two and his entire body stiffened and pulsed this time as he drew that load of cum from deep in his balls. Victor pulled out, grabbed the hand towel off the floor, wiped himself off and plopped back into the chair. I turned and his friend was just staring at the movie, his pants were still zipped up, and he appeared to not have noticed at all that I just took some raw dick. Victor fished around in the pile of supplies on the plate, came up empty, anxiously dug back into every pocket, then said, “Hey B, give me another $20 – that was a double shot – I need to run out a minute – and um… give me two more so I can make sure my man here is set up too. I’ll be right be back, OK?” The last part he had directed at his friend who still didn’t really react, and so Victor took that as an affirmative, took the other $20s I gave him, went to the closet, put on just his coat and stuff and stood as I unlocked the door. He paused as I asked, “Is he OK?” Victor gave me a toothy smile and nodded like a bobble head as he said, “Yeah, yeah B, he’s good. He’ll take care of you.” I locked the door, went back to the living room and shyly walked between the TV and Victor’s friend, my naked ass feeling wet with Victor’s load. I sat in the chair, asked if he wanted another drink, he shook his head no so I downed the rest of my beer and went to the kitchen to grab another and when I came back noticed he was watching me. His eyes were focused on me now like they had been the porn. I still didn’t even know his name, and as his stare became more intense and serious looking I suddenly thought, “Great, a dude who goes crazy when he gets fucked up.” He reached into his shirt pocket, dug out a baggy and dumped a few rocks onto the plate – man was holding out on his buddy Victor. As I watched, he smiled a little, filled his pipe, adjusted his position in the chair and leaned back and just as he set the pipe to his lips said in his gravely voice, “Suck my dick.” I grabbed my poppers, took a hit, and was surprised as the guy gave me a look of disapproval. Really? The man with the crack pipe is being judgmental? The poppers’ rush hit so I dismissed it, got on my knees, and fought with his zipper, which to my frustration realized would do me no good as the clasp was broken and there was no way to unzip his pants to get to the growing bulge I was seeing before my eyes. When the guy exhaled he blew the smoke at my face and I tried to breathe it in, my dick getting hard from the nastiness of the scene. The bulge in his pants was now straining the denim as I rubbed it, and he continued to smoke, this time when he exhaled he chuckled a little as I was clearly frustrated I could not suck his dick. A few minutes later, he set the hot pipe on the plate, I sat back on my haunches and hit the poppers again as I eyed him. He grabbed the Newport 100s, tapped one out, lit it, then focused his dark eyes back on me and asked, “So you like dirty dick?” I just nodded, he smiled, “You like big dick?” I nodded harder, hit the poppers, and he smiled. “Are you a hoe?” I nodded again as he placed the cigarette between his teeth, the ashes getting ready to fall off onto his shirt, which they did as he stood up, but he paid them no mind. He unbuckled the belt on his pants, let them fall to the floor and stepped closer to me to let the shadow of dick now straining against his long johns fall over my upturned face. He looked down, more ashes fell off the tip of his cigarette as he pulled the two sets of long johns he was wearing part way down his thighs and let his monster dick pop up over the waistbands. Jesus Christ his dick was huge! Victor was just over 9 and average thickness, this guy was probably 11 and real thick with a slight curve to the left and a head that looked black and blue, not pink like most dicks, and a pile of foreskin that bunched up in rows like a set of collars, making his dick even wider. It was also freaky veiny. Some dicks have one or two big veins running down the top or sides that you notice, not his, he had dozens – big and small - all of them engorged giving his dick a somewhat inhuman or unreal look. The smell is what I noticed next, strong man musk, sweaty balls, unwashed dick, stale chem piss and I reached forward to guide this tasty treat to my mouth. “So what you got for me?” he said. I bent over and spread my cheeks, showing him my glistening, just fucked hole. Nothing. “So what you got for me?” he said again. Oh, I turned, grabbed my pants off the floor, fished out a $20 and laid it on the table beside him. His dick slapped his thigh as he turned a little to look at it, a look of disgust and dissatisfaction on his face. I took out two more $20s and set those on the table too, and he said, “I got that double shot on the rocks for you, now show me that fucking hole.” I leaned forward, bent my knees a little, hoping to give him a nice view. I then stood back up so I could hit the poppers again but he snatched them out of my hand and tossed them across the floor saying, “You don’t need those.” Fuck, I did. He then grabbed my hips with his hands and with his hard dick pressed into my ass crack hobble walked me a couple steps to the left and forward to the bench. The bench shifted a bit as I bumped into it and I tried to edge toward the end so I could get up on my hands and knees with my feet dangling over the end to give him a direct view to the TV like the way Victor had fucked me. He was having none of that and just shoved me forward so my hands slide off the far side and I landed across the bench, arms hanging off the far side, my legs off the front, and ass poking up. I tried to get my hands back up on the edge of the bench and started to push myself up, but the guy used the weight of his body to push me back down, and as he did, a stream of ash fell off the cigarette in his mouth and cascaded down onto the carpet below my head, the embers quickly dying. With his pants still on, the crack head shuffled between my splayed legs, squatted until his dick was hovering near my open hole, then in one move dropped down onto my back with his body, leveraging his feet out a little and thrusting his dick inside me. I yelled “OW OW OW - OH FUCK THAT HURTS!” and my body tensed as I squirmed and twisted, which just let him push in deeper and made him laugh as he grabbed my shoulders to ensure he had me locked in place at both ends and started grinding his dick around, opening me up more. “White hoes get fucked rough and dirty by big black dick. Only way, the only way,” he said, his gravelly voice sounding hoarser and more raspy from the smoke of the crack pipe. He continued digging around in my ass as I moaned and squirmed, the weight of his body pressing me against the bench making it harder to breathe. Now, I do like it when I find top that can really make my hole throb, and few can, so as soon as the initial shock wore off I started to talk dirty, “Please give me that crack head dick. Open me up, fuck it rougher, come on rougher. Make me a dirty hoe for you. Make that pussy ass talk, make it wet, use Victor’s cum. Go deeper – UGHHH – fuck yeah – deeper, Jesus Christ, DON’T STOP!” This time when he laughed the half smoked cigarette fell out of his mouth onto the carpet and began to leave a burn mark, but pinned as I was I could not reach it and all thoughts that I should stop and ask him to get it and put it out were overcome by being stuffed and stretched and used. He continued to fuck me like that for a couple of minutes, then he leveraged himself up on his arms on the bench, lifting his weight off me and angling his dick up and in. Several balls-deep thrusts and I was panting like a greyhound from the force of the fuck, yet my ass was opening up for him, letting his thick dick head pierce me deeper as his rolls of foreskin sent ripples of ecstasy through my guts. His arms must have gotten tired as he did not last long in that position and eased himself back and off my body and I cried out as his dick left me vacant and needing more. “Show me you want my dirty dick,” he said, so I got my knees settled underneath me as best I could and pushed my ass back, silently begging to be filled up again and I sighed as he slid inside me once again, inch after inch of thick beef. He got on his knees behind me and started jabbing my ass ring with tight, hard thrusts, in and out of my hole and then on every 3rd or 4th one he would jam it as deep as he could, piercing me against the bench with his dick, making my gut walls stretch like Silly Putty. I was a slutty, babbling mess needing to be used and fucked and was trying to figure out how to get him deeper inside me when he stopped, “Fucking carpet’s killing my knees. God damn rug burn. Get up.” I turned as he backed away from me, kicked off his shoes, stepped out of his jeans and long johns, rubbed his balls a couple times to readjust them, and picked up his crack pipe. While he set out his supplies and got the pipe ready I picked up what was left of his now extinguished cigarette, squirted a spot of lube on the small burn mark on the carpet, set the cigarette in the ashtray and was practically jumping around needing to get his dick again. I had an idea and quickly scrambled past him, got into the easy chair he had been sitting in with my knees up on the edge, my hands on the high back, and my ass poked out. He was taller than me so the height seemed right and with the chair against the wall there was plenty of leverage, and there was one more thing. “Fuck my ass while you smoke your pipe,” I said. I turned my head to look at him and his eyes narrowed a bit, he tilted his head a little considering and asked, “So you trying to be a crack hoe huh? You think you ready? You think you can handle it?” I just braced myself in response and waited, the CLICK of the lighter, the hiss of the rock as it started to melt and his ragged breath sucking in the plastic smoke told me I would get what I wanted. He exhaled, the cloud descended around me and then he stepped behind me, his still slick dick pressed near my hole. His hands were busy, so I reached around with my right and guided his thick head to my hole and breathed out to relax my ring. As soon as he felt the warmth of my skin wrap around the tip, he flicked his lighter, inhaled, held his smoke then the crack head thrust hard into my waiting ass. That was our rhythm for the next few minutes. He would pull his dick all the way out of my sloppy guts, I would line it up to my pulsing ass ring, he would flick his lighter and heat his pipe and fills his lungs with crack smoke, then when he exhaled he would thrust as hard and deep as he could, busting my ring wide, splitting me open like a walnut. Once his rock was done, he moved his hips a little burrowing deeper, then eased back out. “Wipe it off,” he said in a smoke filled whisper. I felt around on the chair for the hand towel stuffed on the side, reached back and with one hand wiped his dick dry best I could, as well as my hole, then lined him back up on target. “Show me that crack hoe pussy, show it to me,” he ordered so I leaned my face and shoulders into the chair back, reached around with both hands and pulled my cheeks apart so he could see my hole. “Stretch it open, far as you can, time to bruise that shit up,” he now demanded. I obeyed, the feeling of my throbbing ass overriding any logic my mind wanted to put forward. His rock hard dick now shook with hunger as it nestled against my dry hole and with a nudge, firm push, and another nudge he lodged the head of his dick into my ass ring and paused. I heard the flick of the lighter again, but he did not inhale as he shifted his body pressing forward even more, half leaning over me and just as I let out the breath I was holding in anticipation I felt a searing, sharp pain on my lower back just above my ass crack and tried to scream, “WHAT THE FUCK?” A new smell hit my nose, the glass pipe clanged onto the plate as he leaned his full weight into me and said, “Now you’s marked as a true crack hoe.” The fucker had branded me with the tip of his hot, glass pipe – which I would see later left me with a droopy looking mark almost like a half circle or smile. The pain was quickly gone though as he forced his dry dick into me as far as he could and began to bang fuck me without mercy. My hole stretched, pulled, twisted, and split as he picked up the pace, his high driving him into a sexual frenzy of need and want. I could feel his dick swell and started to beg for it, “FUCK MY HOLE, TEAR IT UP, GIVE ME THAT CRACK HEAD CUM, USE THAT PUSSY, FUCK ME LIKE A HOE, FUCK IT, HARDER, DEEPER MAN, DEEPER, COME ON FUCK IT!” Just then the phone rang and I quickly realized it must be Victor coming back, but I made no move to stop his friend and his friend made no move to stop what he was doing as he was determined to get his nutt. Faster and faster he fucked me, his crack high driving him on, pounding me into submission. His breathing got more ragged, his breathe raspy, the sound of spit catching in his dry throat, then someone was pounding on my front door – crack laced cum started to explode from the black dick buried deep inside me, pushing the first two loads deeper as the third was added – the pounding on my front door got louder, more insistent and Victor began to holler, “Come on B, open up. Come on B, hey B, come on B, hey B,” bang, bang, bang. The banging continued like a high school drum line as the crack head finished shooting up my ass. His fucking slowly eased, but he did not pull out. I finally spoke up, “I better get that before the neighbors call the fucking cops,” and started to push back. He placed his hands on my hips, locked me tight against his body and with his dick still hard and deep inside me stepped back as I pushed back off the chair. I was standing up now, slightly bent, and he turned me and slut-fuck walked me towards the front door, his fingernails digging deep into my hips to ensure my steps kept time with his. Well this was new. I slid the chain back and let it drop with a clang against the frame, turned the deadbolt, and opened the door just a crack in case anyone else was in the hall as I sure as hell did not want folks seeing me like this. Victor made a move to push the door open and step in, but my fucker quickly stopped that with his left hand while with his right still gripping my hip tight, turned me to the side so I was facing the big mirror over the bathroom sink. He leaned to the left and said in a voice low and edged with more than words, “Give me the shit.” Victor started to protest, “Aw come on man, let me in, that’s not right man, I….” My fucker said again, “Give me the shit. All of it. You can come back another day and settle up however you want, but I ain’t got what I came for yet or do you want me to come out there and settle my shit with you now?” Victor’s voice got softer as he mumbled in futile protest, his jacket russled, a zipper opened, more mumbling, the sounds of plastic and more. The door closed and I could still hear Victor fussing to himself as he walked towards the elevator. The crack head slid the chain into place, the deadbolt snapped, he then looked and saw our reflection in the big sink over the mirror and slut-fuck walked me forward until I could rest my hands on the bathroom counter. He dropped a pile of stuff onto the toilet – several bags of dirty rock, some metal mesh, some other stuff I was not sure what it was, then asked, “Ready to get marked again as a crack hoe? You best be because I think tonight, you’re going to get more than a double shot.”

As someone who has written quite a few of both on here I can say I have received public and private feedback for both single event stories and those with multiple chapters. Some of the comments and support I have received for multiple chapter stories have been they like it that I always note "Stay Tuned For..." to show there is more coming, that they can read all the parts to the story at once - sort of binging like one does on a Netflix series, and that they appreciate there is more depth, character development, plot, or mythology than just 'man sees dick, man sucks dick, man gets cum', as well as the anticpation for the next chapter sort of like the next movie sequel or next episode of a TV series. My stories about Dr Mike, San Pedro Sula prison, Mikey and others that were serials and multi chapter stories over a period of time some folks really enjoyed as I wrote them as well as once they were completely done. On the other hand, I have also received support for the one off/single event stories and for some of them - like the Freshman 10 - people are asking when/if the story will continue. I can't speak for other people that write, but for me, the stories come when they come. Sometimes I can post serials week after week, other times there is only bits of images and dialogue and it may be a month before the next chapter suddenly becomes clear. When they do come - serials or one offs - I have to get them out and often find that I may think I am in the middle of one story when suddenly I start seeing/hearing another come together and have to go off and finish that one first. Inspiration is a funny thing - as is life - work, home, everything else that demands my time. I doubt that anyone who writes on here does so as a full time job so it does have to get worked in around everything else. Bottom line is that while I do write some stories based on what people have asked to see, almost all of them are written for me and because I need to write as I enjoy the process. If someone enjoys a one off story - great! If not, no worries, as I generally have some multi chapter/serials going on too. I think this site is great in that it provides forums for pretty much any option anyone wants from the short quick update on their latest load to something longer and more involved for those who want it.

The Stealth Bomber, Episode 5 – CVS Health?:– CVS, the local drug/convenience/trying to be a mini-Walmart was open 24/7 and could always be relied on as the go-to place to grab a pack of smokes on the way home, some travel size lotion to use as lube, or my cotton squares that I used to pat down the torn and bloody asses I fucked and infected. Smokes are gone now, but for the rest, still has what I need and then some. I’m the Stealth Bomber – my mission is to infect as many dumb ass cunts as I can. Not because I just want to, I NEED TO. I need to breed, I need to seed, and I need to infect. Nothing else does it for me and with my 9-inch dick and being the evil fucker that I am, I make that shit happen. It keeps me level and is my drug of choice, converting unsuspecting negative boy ass into POZ and AIDS filled cunts. Sometimes my missions are better planned than Seal Team 6, the fuckers who took down Osama Bin Laden. I don’t mind making a plan, preparing, doing whatever it takes to fulfill my mission. Other times my mission gets accomplished through random acts of fate when a target just offers itself up and in my book, it’s the fucking universe’s way of blessing my need, ensuring I pass along my infectious seed. Maybe the universe sees it as its way of weeding out the dumb cunts? I don’t care, as long as I get my nutt inside some neg ass, I’m all good. Contrary to what you may read in the press or hear from their bitchy little mouths, the neg bottoms all want POZ seed and NEED it even if they cannot express it verbally. That’s where I come in. I am not doing anything bad, I am helping them, giving them what they truly want and need but cannot ask for in this fucked up Pilgrim society we got going on. My latest addition to my treasure chest is Stevie. Not Steve, Steven, or even the affected Stephen – but Stevie. Fuck, his name tag alone yells to the world, “I’M A CUNT.” A few months back the staff at CVS began to be awfully fucking friendly, saying, “Hi, how may I help you,” at every fucking turn. While I appreciate the business model, personally I hate that shit and just want to get in and out and be done with it. I usually end up heading to my offices at the firm by 5:00 a.m. I like getting in early so I can deal with shit before Tre (see the previous stories about him and his charged ass) and the other shows up. On my walk there I stop every morning at the CVS at the corner of 14th Street and Vermont Ave. The floors above are a Residence Inn Marriott hotel, but the ground floor is CVS and I grab the daily news papers, maybe a salad or banana, and am on my way. Lately, I have been greeted at the self-check out machines by Stevie – a perky, YOUNG, little boy with lips just made for sucking dick. At that time of morning – just after the stockers have finished filling up the shelves and before the morning rush hour, there are only a couple staff working and they all seem bored as shit. Stevie makes up for this by going above and beyond the standard greeting and trying to chat me up. I hate that shit. I even said something to Mr. Reynolds about it one morning. He’s the overnight manager, about 65, and someone who I have seen around for years as he first worked at my dry cleaners, then the liquor store, and now at the CVS - and he’s gay shit. The old man tried coming on to me the first time I saw him at my dry cleaners and why he thought I was a bottom I have no idea so we quickly agreed to stay in our own stud pastures and share tips on good bottoms now and then. When I said something to Mr. Reynolds about Stevie he scoffed, “Yeah that boy thinks his shit don’t stink – little prick.” I laughed and said, “Well, I can tell from that comment you already struck out on that turn at bat. Mind if I take a swing?” Mr. Reynolds held his hands palm up in resignation, “Sure, have it, and if I can help, let me know.” OK, now I had my mission and time to put the plan in action. The next time Stevie eagerly approached me I asked for his help finding an item on one of the shelves. He practically skipped down the aisle, his face beaming with pride as he pointed to the item I wanted. I made sure to brush against his body as I reached down, grabbed what I needed, stood up, adjusted my semi-hard dick in my pants and without a glance back walked to the checkout. The next morning when the automatic doors of the CVS swung open, there was Stevie, eager and waiting, and so was I. This time I asked for help finding something in an aisle near the back of the store. Stevie looked around, anxious to help but afraid to leave his post. Good old Mr. Reynolds stepped out from behind the office door and waved us along, “Go on now,” he said, “I can watch things.” I turned and gave him a knowing wink as I followed Stevie’s perky little ass down the aisle. This time when Stevie showed me the product I was looking for I pretended not to catch what he was saying and stepped closer, and then closer, and then pressed my body against his, my dick right at the level of his face and as stayed bent over pointing to what he thought I wanted. My dick was hard, and Stevie felt it. I saw the hunger and need in his eyes. He wanted my dick. My raw dick – and my toxic load. He asked for it. Again, without a glance back I walked up to the front and the checkout leaving Stevie in the aisle to deal with his desires. The next morning was a repeat of every other morning and this time Stevie was like a fucking lap dog practically bouncing up and down needing attention. Well, I fucking planned to give it to him, but first I brushed him off, said, “I’m good, thanks,” and wandered back towards the pharmacy where Mr. Reynolds had told me he would be stocking shelves. Once I confirmed everything was all set, I made my way back to the front and was greeted by Stevie’s glowing face and bright eyes – anxious to serve – and I would make sure he did. “Do you have another of these coffee’s that are supposed to be on sale?” I asked, “I only found this one in the aisle.” Stevie looked confused, “Yes Sir, I’m sure we do. They should have restocked them. Let me check.” Stevie quickly walked by me, down the appropriate aisle, frowned as he saw the empty slot on the shelf and started to apologize, “I’m so sorry. I…I’m not sure why… but looks like we are out.” I frowned showing my displeasure, “Are you sure? Mr. Reynolds your manager said there was plenty in stock. Maybe you should check the back?” Stevie’s face glowed with that realization as he began to stride towards the stock room full of purpose, with me right behind him. “Oh no, sorry Sir, you can’t come back here,” Stevie said as he tried to close the door in my face to prevent me from following. I let out throaty growl, scowled, and said, “Step the fuck back!” Stevie stepped to the side as I pushed past him into the store room. He quickly walked around me, went down an aisle of boxes and started to fumble around trying to find the box with the coffee I wanted. “I’m sure it’s right here, let me just…” I set my briefcase on a stack of boxes, flipped it open and double checked my supplies, then interrupted him. Enough of this shit. Time to complete this mission. “Turn around,” I said. Stevie paused, turned and gasped as he saw me standing there with my 9-inch dick hanging out of my pants. “You’ve been eyeing my fucking dick every God-damn morning. I know you want to taste it. Feel it. Don’t you?” Stevie’s mouth opened and closed but no words came out. That was ok. I closed the gap between us, grabbed his hand, set it on my throbbing dick, and saw his whole body shake as he felt the weight of my charged manhood. “You’ve been teasing me. Time to pay up boy,” I snarled. Stevie’s hand shook, my dick pulsed, his voice quivered as he tried to convince me what I said was not true. I ignored the dumb cunt, undid my belt, dropped by pants to the floor and let my dick and balls swing free. I set my suit coat on a box, and pointed at my dripping meat, “Get on your knees. It’s not going to suck itself.” The boy hesitated so I slapped him – hard – he touched his cheek, blushed, then got on his knees like the good dick boy that he was. I knew those lips were made for sucking dick and told him so as he slobbed my knob, spit it up good and wet. He was in pig heaven but the mission had a timeline and him being on his fucking knees like Saint Theresa all day was not part of it, so I slapped his face again and said, “Get up. I’m going to fuck you now.” Stevie looked up at me in horror, fascination – and need – yes need shone from his eyes like a beacon, begging me in. The dumb ass cunt finally found his voice and said, “I...I can’t Sir...I’m working…and I…” I slapped his face again. Damn why do they have to talk and right on queue we were interrupted by someone clearing their throat behind us and I turned as Stevie poked his head out around my thighs, “Mr. Reynolds, I think it’s time for the boy’s break, don’t you?” I said. Mr. Reynolds chuckled, shook his head, let out a low “DAMN”, then said, “Oh yeah. I believe you’re right. The customer is always right. I’ll be out front, just let me know when you are done, I think then me and STEVIE will need to do a quick review of some customer service feedback.” His laugh echoed in the storeroom as he left and once Mr. Reynolds had closed the door I got back to business. “Pull your pants down,” I ordered and Stevie quickly obliged. Damn, this mission would be easier then I expected. No fight back, I guess he knew he was a dumb cunt only worthy for AIDS dick. Once his pants were down I roughly turned him around, drove the finger on my right hand with the sharpened nail roughly into his ass and began to saw his chute like a lumberjack. Stevie yelped, moaned, groaned, tried to get away – fuck I hate that too. I pushed him forward until he tumbled over his pants around his ankles and went face first into a box of shampoo, bottles tumbling out, bouncing against the concrete floor. I didn’t say a word as I continued to ream his tight little pucker hole with my razor nail, making that cunt nice and bloody. Stevie was a good boy and stayed bent over, letting me prep him like I wanted so it was time to reward his good behavior. I reached into my briefcase, pulled out my cotton squares – thank you CVS – wiped the boy’s now tender and tore up hole and smiled in satisfaction as it came up red. The only sound in the storeroom was Stevie breathing hard as I tossed the bloody cotton square into my briefcase that would go in my treasure chest when I got home. I grabbed the travel size bottle of lotion then decided no, he needs to FEEL my dick, closed my briefcase shut with a SNAP, cleared my throat and spit on his waiting hole. Stevie moaned, I spit on my dick and with my right hand coated my shaft a little, spit twice more, smacked the boy’s ass for good measure and then asked, “You ready?” I frankly don’t know what he planned to say because as he started to speak I dug my nails into his hips and slammed my raw cock into his tight ass. Stevie cried out, he whimpered, he pleaded, he begged – damn that shit made me hard! “Tell me you want my raw dick in that ass,” I told him, “Let me hear you beg for it.” My dick pummeled his tight little hole, red dripping, my spit mixing in, prepping the way for my virus filled load. “PLEASE…OH FUCK PLEASE…OH…,” Stevie cried out. I don’t know what he was oh fuck pleasing about, it didn’t matter, I was going to breed and seed that neg cunt and make it mine. I was going to wipe that perky smile off his face and busted that hole as hard as I could as it dripped and spackled the concrete floor and my pants with the evidence. I realized his hole was not opening like it should but trying to clamp up like a seawall against the North Sea. I busted through that dike and invaded his lowlands. No limits, no concern for the dumb ass cunt or his hole, it was mine now and I was going to fuck him to death! I pulled my raw, 9-inch dick all the way out, smiled as I looked at his eager bruised hole quiver, twitch, then slammed it back in. Twice more and I was ready. The third time when I slammed in I went balls deep and twisted his guts to my need and opened them up so my poison could shoot wide and far. I held the boy’s hips, my nails creating their own trail of blood on his skin as they dug in while my virus filled load dug into his insides. Stevie was a fucking mumbling mess at this point, but I was not done. As soon as the final wave of my orgasm faded I started to pound him again. The boy was getting week in the knees as I worked out load #2. Given the location, I could not really use him more right then like I wanted, and decided that was enough for today. With no warning I yanked my dick out his ass, rammed my finger up his open hole to scrape the insides around a bit to make sure my cum had plenty of places to nest, pulled it out and wiped it off on the back of his shirt, then grabbed another cotton square for a final wipe. Perfect! Pulling my pants back up I saw how messy it had really been and knew my dry cleaners would wonder again how I ended up with blood splattered on my pants – Dexter? No. Stealth Bomber you dumb cunts. I closed my briefcase and turned to leave when Stevie spoke, his voice quivering, “Can I…will I…I want to see you…I…” I just looked at him, shook my head, and made my way out of the store room. Mr. Reynolds was standing just outside by the self-serve cash registers. He looked at me questioningly as he handed me my morning papers and asked, “Did CVS serve you well today?” I pointed and said, “He’s all yours, primed and ready and LOADED, and yes thank you. I think I may have to take advantage of the exceptional service you provide again some morning. Make sure he’s ready or find someone who is.”